latebloomer's originals [Archive] - The Asian Commercial Sex Scene

latebloomer

08-09-2008, 03:44 PM

The Legend of The Wolf

It was the year 2000, the turn of the century.

Two PPDMs were talking. Seated at one corner of a shop located at one end of a Chinatown shopping centre, they were sharing about their children, their work, and eventually one of them started to tell the story of her experience just a few days ago.

"It was strange, very strange," she said, "I've never met another customer like that before."

"You mean this guy I saw walking out of our shop just, what, four days ago?" her friend asked.

"Yes, that's the one. Tall, chunky, just this side of being fat."

"I noticed his skin. Looks like he had chickenpox before or something?"

"Probably. But somehow he looks familiar, comfortable, and safe."

"Safe?" the friend asked, curious.

"Yes, safe. You just trust him, without really knowing why. And all during the first time I met him." A wistful look appeared on her weathered face as she recalled the strange sensations he gave her when she first saw him stepping through the door.

"Was he a difficult customer?"

"Difficult? No, not at all. Just naughty, very naughty in fact." she said with a smile.

"Oh? So he was all over you? But then they all do that anyway." the friend asked, a look of contempt very obvious on her face.

"He's different somehow. I don't know how to say it, but I ended up giving in more than I would usually."

"You mean?" Now she was intrigued. Her friend used to twirl men around her little finger by withholding favors. For her to succumb to this man was surprising.

"Yes, I did."

"All the way?!"

"I couldn't resist him. Don't ask me why, I just gave him what he wanted." That secret smile appeared again.

"Did he force you?" said her friend.

"Well, he was very fast. Before I could use my usual tricks to play it down, he had my blouse off, my jeans down to my knees and his hands were all over."

"But I didn't hear any sound of struggling. I was in the next cubicle that day," the friend said, trying hard to recall.

"I didn't scream because I just felt I wanted him to carry on. Somehow he was doing just the right things, so I just let him continue," she said, remembering just how right it seemed with him, and of course, how hard and strong he was.

"Wow! No wonder you looked so happy that evening. Now I know why."

"He was rather good too. I have to give him that."

"So you enjoyed it eh?"

"Quite a bit actually. He was big. And he could last."

"Oh! Do you think he's coming back again?"

"Why? You interested eh?"

"Why not?"

"I think he'll be back. I hope so anyway," she said. For no reason, she was suddenly thinking of wolves, running wild in the winter wilderness, baying at the moon, mating in the open.

Fast forward to 2003.

Outside a tui na shop in Joo Chiat Road, a scrambler pulled out. The rider kicked the stand down, leaning the bike on it and got off. (cue: opening notes of For A Few Dollars More)

As he flipped off his tinted goggles, and removed the helmet in one smooth action born of practice, his dark smoky eyes took in the multitude of similar shops all along that stretch. He returned his gaze to the targeted shop in front. A signboard says DHL.

After locking the helmet on the bike, and the leather jacket along with it, the tall heavy-set man began to walk across the short distance towards the shop. Remembering something, he stopped, whipped out his PDA-phone and flipped opened the cover, in that smooth cool style that would seemed so colloquial on any other. A quick SMS, a short call to the office and the machine disappeared into his shirt pocket.

As he got near the shop, a woman opened the door and welcomed him in. He looked at her, and she could see that he was appraising her expertly, noting her figure, her face, his gaze lingering on her ample chest. She knew she had him.

One hour later, the man stepped out. The same woman stood behind him, bid him goodbye, a look of longing in her eyes. Her face appeared flushed, a few beads of sweat stood out on her forehead, and her breath was somewhat ragged. If one observed more carefully, you can see that her blouse seemed just that bit untidy, and her skirt was slightly skewed, as if they were just hastily removed and replaced. As she took another deep breath, you can see that her top buttons were undone, showing off the deep groove in between.

The man crossed to his faithful steed, waiting patiently for its master's return, an hour parking coupon clipped to its handlebar. As the woman watched, he slipped the helmet back on his head, replaced the goggles, and kick-started the tall macho bike to life. (cue: familiar notes from The Long Ranger)

The satisfied woman attempted to wave, but he was not looking at her. He was looking forward, his gaze distant, perhaps seeing further conquests to be made. As the noisy bike moved off, she seemed to hear a wolf howling in the distance, with a faint echo resounding in her ears. Shaking her head for having such a strange imagination, she closed the door and walked back into the room to prepare it for the next customer. As she moved slowly on her wobbly legs, she made a silent prayer: "Please let him come back soon!"

The End

(Those who have been in this forum long enough, and in yet another still ongoing, would know this guy. He has a reputation that needs no introduction. He's still posting about his latest adventures. Not sure if he's doing so here though.)

latebloomer

08-09-2008, 04:04 PM

Soup

The soup was pungent, with a very strong smell of Chinese herbs. I took my first sip and found it to be quite good.

"Told you it was good right?" the girl said. I nodded my head. I took a few more sips and she grinned. "Don't believe me some more!" she added.

Sporting a head of short, boyish hair tinted a peculiar shade of brown, the towkay's daughter sat next to me and watched me finished the herbal grass tortoise soup. Wearing her usual getup of tight khaki shorts and sleeveless T-shirt, she was slender with squarish shoulders and slightly sinewy but shapely legs.

"Hmm?" I was surprised. I had been eating at this coffeeshop for years as my office was in the next block. This girl had been here for as long as I can remember. I had never found her attractive, preferring the taller, more demure look of the girl selling Laksa. Besides, her breasts, which she confidently displayed in her tight T-shirts, can only be categorized as sub-A, A being 'Almost nothing'. Why was I getting a response then, and a raging one at that?

She was grinning broadly as if she knew what was happening to me under the table. "I added special ingredient to your soup. It's working right?" she said softly.

"What? Special ingredient? But why?" I asked.

"It's something I got from a friend, who bought it in Thailand. Supposed to make a man very strong," she said, "I bought it specially for you. You know I'm interested in you right?" She said the last with a shy smile.

"Now what? It's become so hard!" I was getting worried. What if it wouldn't go down?

"My father rented a flat upstairs. For us to bath and rest. Also to store some of our things. I bring you there now." The way she looked at me, I knew exactly what she had in mind. And that thought had obviously crept into mine too.

I walked a short distance behind her. We entered the lift together and she immediately pressed herself against me. "Wow! You're really hard!!" she exclaimed. Then she kissed me, pushing her tongue right between my lips.

She brought me into the house. I felt my body burning, as if a fire was smoldering in my loins. She indicated the bedroom and I dragged her inside. After she locked the door, I fumbled with my clothes. "Quickly, I feel like I'm burning up! " I begged. She began to strip.

When she saw me naked, she was stunned. Pointing straight at her, as stiff as a rod, all seven inches of it, my dong looked almost twice its usual girth.

Pushing her onto the bed, I quickly got between her thighs. Holding her knees apart, I inserted my throbbing member into her. Although a little dry, she became nice and juicy very fast as I made short shallow jabs. Soon I was going deep and strong, plunging in and out and in and out...

"Oh..oh..oh..ohhh!" she moaned, gripping me tightly inside. I could feel rhythmic contractions milking me, stroking my erection feverishly within. I watched her grimaced, knowing it's intense pleasure and not pain she was feeling. I relaxed my guard and, overwhelmed, I ejaculated.

After my withdrawal and despite the ejaculation, I was still stiff. Lying on the bed with my dick pointed ceiling-ward, I asked her, "Look! It's still standing at attention!"

"I'm sore from just now. Okay, how about going this way?" She got on her knees and elbows, offering me the puckered orifice behind. "I suppose it'll have to do for now." I answered. I got up and got ready....

"DO U STILL WANT THIS?" the auntie asked loudly. She indicated the half-empty bowl of soup on the table in front of me. "Hey, Xiao Lian eh! You dreaming ah?"

"Nn...no...no...du...dun...want!" I answered. I got up quickly, knocking the chair over. With my face and ears feeling warm and swollen, I dashed out of the coffeeshop.

The End

latebloomer

08-09-2008, 04:19 PM

got sexual content meh? sounds abit bo lian leh..:rolleyes:

Do you mean 'bo liao'? :rolleyes:

If you're one of those who need to see the word 'fuck' several times in a story for it to 'got sexual content', then please apply elsewhere.
My stories do not contain that word much, but I can reassure you, that they are erotic stories nonetheless.
Anyway, enough with the offence-defence. None have been taken by me.
Well, not much... :p

Please feel free to judge, criticize, discuss, whatever. My ego not so fragile that it will shatter with bad reviews.
I do have some longer stories which may take several posts to complete. I would request for reviews to be posted after the stories are finished, so as not to disrupt the few who may actually be enjoying them. Thanks!!

singaporehero

08-09-2008, 06:44 PM

bro i like, pl continue

Spud_Boy

08-09-2008, 08:13 PM

not the usual mill of stories.. but definately worth a read.. :D

Plating

08-09-2008, 08:43 PM

70+ stories... must have a good collection.

hellyea!

08-09-2008, 10:10 PM

good read, latebloomer!
you are interesting

ol'coyote

09-09-2008, 02:44 PM

allo my good old fren...nice to see you again...
hehe...good to be able to read your stories again...
aiyo...u make me paiseh leh...start off wif stories about me...
your mobile number still no change ?...
we meet up for some kopi ?...or you prefer chivas ?...

latebloomer

09-09-2008, 03:12 PM

Gentleman, this the man!
My first few stories inspired by this guy's exploits.

Thanx for the offer, Ol. My hp still same no.
Kopi should be fine. Chivas too rich for me...:D

latebloomer

09-09-2008, 03:15 PM

Sales

"This pair of pants is just too tight!" I complained. Holding it up, I handed it to the sales girl,

The girl took the pants and placed it over a rack. She handed me another, one size larger. I was about to go back into the fitting room when she said, "Why don't I come in with you so you can show me exactly where's the problem?" I thought I noticed a twinkle in her eyes.

The room was fairly spacious as far as fitting rooms go. No one noticed her following behind me. She latched the door and turned to face me. "Go on, show me!" she demanded.

She kept her eyes on me as I removed my pants. She watched me put on the larger pair she handed me. I could get it up to my waist. I could even button up, but when it came time to do the zip, I got stuck once again. I started taking it off.

"I think I know where the problem is." She stepped towards me and cupped my balls from outside my briefs. "These are too big!"

"Hey, they are not the only things that are big," I guided her hand to my dick, sitting snuggly supported.

"Yes, this is huge!" she exclaimed. "Can I see, please?" Her big brown eyes looked pleadingly at me. How could I refuse her?

I pulled down my briefs and she gasped. Hanging midway down the length of my thighs, my dong was impressive even to me!

"Here," I guided her soft hand to grasp it, "Try waking it up."

Grinning, she gave my long sausage a tentative shake. It began to fill up, expanding right before her eyes. "Wait," I said. I moved over to the stool and sat down.

"Wow! It's really growing. Must be happy to see me." She knelt, still holding on to the awakening one-eyed snake.

"How about seeing more of you?" I said as I pulled her to her feet. I had her blouse unbuttoned in seconds, unclipping the convenient clasp located between the half cups. Reaching under short skirt, I found her cotton panty, quickly pulled it down and off her.

"Umm, you're fast!" As she said that, I had my hands pressing on her plump behind and my mouth over the left nipple. "Ohh!"

"Shh, not so loud! You don't want your manager to rush in here eh?" I warned. I moved my mouth over to her right nipple. Down under her skirt, I was feeling her bare cunt. "I shaved. Ahhh!" she cried.

She was wet, really wet. The lips felt plump and juicy. "Quickly, I gotta get back to work," she whispered in my ear. She straddled me as I sat, rapidly inserting my meat monster up her welcoming cunt.

With her arms around my neck, her lovely breasts were in my face. I sucked hungrily as she rode me, my hands cupping her behind for support.

"Uhhh...ohhh...yessss!" she hissed through through clenched teeth. "I'm cummming..." as she bounced up and down.

Afterwards, we stood outside the fitting room. "Looks like I'm not going to get my pants today," I said, adjusting my shirt. She flashed her sales girl's smile just as her supervisor walked by, "We're getting new stocks in a few days, Sir. Maybe you would like to come again then?"

"Maybe I will," I answered.

After the older woman turned the corner, she said in a lower, seductive voice, "Cum tomorrow?" I winked.

“Sir? Sir, are you alright? You were staring and mumbling to yourself," she said, a look of concern on her face.

I looked up at her. Quickly getting up from the stool, I pushed the pair of pants into her hands. "I...I...am....am...al...al....right..." I stammered as I ran out.

latebloomer

09-09-2008, 03:23 PM

70+ stories... must have a good collection.

Well, it's actually a little more than now.
Been writing these since a couple of yrs ago, and still doing it, just less often.
I may post some new stories whenever possible.
The 70+ includes both short ones, like these, and some rather long (-winded) ones.
Hopefully some of them will be to your taste.

latebloomer

09-09-2008, 03:24 PM

Nurse

"Now, lie down on the couch so I can change your dressing." This was a new nurse, a Malay, probably one of the nursing students.

I walked over slowly. The pain was much less now but it was still there, particularly if I moved too quickly. With a little struggle, I got onto the couch.

"So, eh, where's the wound?" she asked, looking up and down. "Eh, it's here," I said, indicating my groin.

"Okay, pull down your shorts then. No need to be shy." She pulled the curtains around the couch. "Oh, that's interesting!"

Of all the stupid places to have an abscess, I had to get one on my upper thigh, just at the side of my scrotum. The doctor had cut the abscess open to drain the pus. Now I required daily dressings at the government clinic.

She peeled off the previous dressing, done the day before by an old staff nurse. I had to spread my thighs so she could reach the wound with her instruments.

I had enough of staring at ceilings so I turned to look at her. She was leaning over my groin, cleaning it with a piece of cotton soaked in some antiseptic solution. As she noticed me looking, she gave me a smile, flashing her bright white teeth.

"Don't worry. I'll be very gentle," she reassured me. I nodded. From the side, she looked rather buxom, her chest really straining against her uniform. Her bottom also appeared to be well padded and it tapered down to shapely legs. As she concentrated on her work, she bit her lower lip.

Suddenly she said in a quiet voice, "You like what you see, don't you?" I was stunned. I did not expect her to catch me staring. Then I realised what had happened. Thinking about her had caused a certain area of my anatomy to respond. And she was standing right over it!

"I like what I see too," she continued, indicating the bulge in my briefs. She bent over and whispered in my ear, "Want me to do something about it?"

"Sure! But what're you gonna do?" I asked. I reached over and placed a hand on her full behind. It felt plump, like a firm pillow. "What I can, Sayang." she answered.

She had finished the dressing. Pulling down my briefs revealed my raging erection. Using some of the antiseptic solution, she cleansed it, then wiped it dry thoroughly. Gripping the stiff shaft midway, she bent her head slowly down till she had the tip between her lips, like a deformed lollipop. Then she began to descend, taking almost three quarters in before she stopped.

While she bopped like a deranged piston, I pushed my fingers between her buttocks to the plump folds just in front. "Umm..." she mumbled, still sucking greedily. I managed to insert three fingers almost up to the knuckles. She struggled to keep from moaning out too loud.

Not able to contain myself, I ejaculated soon after. At that precise moment, she gasped in ectasy.

"Hello! Wake up! Have you fainted?"

I opened my eyes. She glared at me. "Come on! You need to get up. I've got so many dressings to do!" She helped me to my feet.

"Thank...thank...y..y..you...you...nur..nur....nurs e!" I stumbled out of the polyclinic.

The End

latebloomer

09-09-2008, 03:35 PM

Teach

She was petite, slightly bottom heavy, with short stout legs. Her eyes were rather big. Bambi eyes. A non too impressive chest, but it was there. Wide mouth, cute smile. She placed the tea on the table and was about to leave.

"So Madam not home yet? She told me to come at three.'' He was getting impatient. Three p.m. was twenty minutes ago.

"She says tell you she got urgent matter. Ask you please wait for her. She says she will rush back.'' With that she turned and went into the kitchen. He watched her behind move off, clad in a pair of denim shorts. His heart racing suddenly. Mouth dry and sand-papery.

"Oh, I forgot! Madam says I keep you happy until she comes home." She came back and stood before him.

''That sounds much better!'' He stood up. She reached out. Hand in hand into one of the three rooms.

"What's your name?" he asked.

"Supriati." She looked at him shyly, her Bambi eyes turning away quickly.

He saw that this must be her bedroom. One single bed, a small cupboard for her clothes. A pile of Malay magazines besides the bed. CDs of Indonesian pop-songs strewn on the floor next to a portable player.

He sat on the bed, still holding on to her hand. She stood a head taller next to him sitting. Looking down at him, excited yet hesitant. Waiting for his next move.

"Supriati, you must be lonely," he said, putting his arms around her waist.

Self-consciously she placed her hands on his shoulder, then leaned over to meet his lips. Warm. Tender. Very soft. She tasted of unfulfilled desires. The kind that wakes her up in the middle of the night. That makes her shudder as she reaches a trembling hand below her blanket to caress her own sweaty body. Then makes her struggle to suppress her moans and cries of ecstasy.

He pulled her onto the bed. Pushed her down so he could straddle her cocoa-brown thighs while he stripped her of her T-shirt. A cream-colored bra underneath. Then unzipped her denim shorts, revealing a pair of black panty.

She had small breasts. They appeared even smaller from her lying down, but her nipples looked very dark, almost black in color and long. Her fleshy upper arms had firm muscles underneath, probably from all the housework she did.

Her abdomen felt very soft. Almost no muscle tone at all, like there was cotton inside. She was ticklish, giggled and wriggled about when he caressed her there. Later, even more giggling when he licked and bit her lightly around the umbilicus.

He made her sit up, sat behind her with his erection pressing against the small of her back. Cupped her breasts, played with her erect nipples. Listened to her moan softly while he licked her ears and the side of her neck just below. Louder, more urgent when he explored her wetness. Faster and faster he went, his fingers frigging in rhythm now.

Moving her onto her elbows and knees, his erection in his left hand at the ready. Into her it went. Smoothly, deeply. Repeatedly.

Soon he was going in rhythm, on his knees and holding her wide behind. She moaned loudly. He pumped faster and faster, reaching for his own orgasm, not really caring if she enjoyed what he was doing. Faster, faster.

As he shot his load, he suddenly heard a female voice calling his name. "Mr Seah, Mr Seah!"

And there she was. The mother of his student. The idiot had created so much trouble in school he had to waste his Saturday afternoon doing a home visit. And the mother had made him wait!

''Now Mr Seah, what did Ah Boy do this time?'' she asked, a bored look on her face.

latebloomer

09-09-2008, 03:46 PM

He Dreams

he dreams of breasts:

flat ones, barely-there ones,
nubs, mere buttons,
with tiny pink nipples;

huge ones, monstrous ones, hanging heavy, awe-inspiring,
suffocating, straining, stretching, bruising;

moderate ones, pleasing,
easy handling, sweet, gently swaying;

he dreams of handling them,
holding, grabbing, gripping,
squeezing, pressing, slapping,
licking, tasting, sucking,
biting, tonguing, choking;

he dreams of cunts:

tiny hairless ones,
fresh, clean, constricting,
perversely tempting,
criminally inviting;

virginal ones, mildly hirsute,
sweet smelling and tight, restrictive,
untested;

experienced ones, full bodied,
with firm fitting closeness,
moist, well-lubricated,
liberating;

mature ones,
atrophied and dessicated,
awkward, denuded and drained;

he dreams of smelling them,
probing the wrinkled folds,
exploring within and out,
teasingly, unceasingly,
tweaking the clitori,
flicking the female erection,
making them sing,
a conductor of erotic masterpieces;

he dreams of legs:

long slim ones,
model-thin ones,
with fair smooth skin,
to glide his hands upon;

short ones, plump ones,
fleshy and real ones,
hairy, taut, and massive;

shapely ones,
meaty but nice ones,
flexible, pliant, shaved;

he dreams of removing sheer stockings,
the tingle and crackle of static,
feeling the texture, enjoying their forms, the varying architecture,
teasingly searching for 'hot spots', sensitive, erogenous,
finally parting, exposing and preparing;

he dreams of bodies:

tall slim ones,
restrained ones,
starved into perfection,
nubile, sad and futile;

fleshy fat ones, corpulent,
indulgent, overwhelming,
layered and enfolding,
pungent;

in-between ones,
oddly-shaped ones,
feminine, titillating,
ultimately satisfying;

waking up from slumber, he remembers:

wild trips up north,
long journeys on night coaches,
with friends, or alone,
the cheap hotels and the cheaper street foods,
and praying to the Four-faced Buddha;

bright neon, blinking suggestively,
ear-blasting music, cheap beer,
and easily available girls;

soft, tender girls,
ever so gentle and demure,
willing, submissive,
most accommodating;

so many nights,
and days, of exhausting exertion,
coupling and copulating with abandon;

he tosses and turns, moans and dreams:

Of sweet sweet boys who were something else,
so different, so refreshing,
a friend's suggestion taken seriously,
boredom lending easily to eager experimentation,

Of domination, these soft pretty boys,
with their impossibly slim lithe bodies,
smooth unblemished skins, long flexible limbs,
and oh-so-very-tight;

Of untethered lust driving him to further conquests,
bottomless desires, unfulfilled demands,
endless days and tireless nights;

he mouths curses, mumbles, and recalls:

cries of anguish, words of kindness,
unwanted advice, ceaseless and irritating,
grating, hurting, cutting,
anger-inducing, mostly ignored;

loud nights of angry words,
screeching cries,
his old mother grappling,
slapping, falling,
as he threatens, fists shaking,
eyes wild;

he slumbers, sleeps drugged and sedated,
thoughts swirling:

Of strange ugly growths,
over skin once healthy and tanned,
painful ulcers that do not heal,
in a mouth too devastated to even swallow,
shallow, gasping breaths,
burning all the way down to his lungs;

Of foreign sounding terms,
Overheard and retained,
Kaposi something or other,
Candida one or the next,
And others vaguely mentioned;

he opens his eyes,
he sees another one,
enters silently in pristine starched white,
looks him over patiently,
smiling as she works,
marking on his charts and leaves;

he hears his names called,
this one is old, male, and wears white,
he thinks of his father long gone,
he sees the thick book bound in leather,
held in hands so serene,
hears the words spoken in a voice so calm,
and knows why;

he tries to breathe,
the pain coursing through his body strangelt distant,
he tries again,

And stops dreaming

The End

latebloomer

09-09-2008, 03:54 PM

Sorry for the typo in the last post, in last few lines.
Here's the corrected version:

he hears his name called,
this one is old, male, and wears white,
he thinks of his father long gone,
he sees the thick book bound in leather,
held in hands so serene,
hears the words spoken in a voice so calm,
and knows why;

he tries to breathe,
the pain coursing through his body strangely distant,
he tries again,

And stops dreaming

farark

09-09-2008, 05:02 PM

HAHA...

This thread is getting to be a blast!

Bros ol & latebloomer. I guessed over the years, we've gone through many WLs MILFs, PDMMs...

I remember the treasure hunts I went through to check out ol's joints... And if I remember correctly gave me the contact for Helen/Pauline when she was operating out of the point block HDB.

Would love to meet up for drinks or kopi sometime...

If keen let's PM and meetup...

ol'coyote

09-09-2008, 06:35 PM

bro...4got to mention...
the other forum is back up...
but your stories are really lost...
unless the admin there can wake up...
and do something to extract from the old database...

ol'coyote

09-09-2008, 06:39 PM

ol'coyote

09-09-2008, 06:46 PM

farark

09-09-2008, 09:40 PM

allo farak...
those not me joint lah...
those were after LB pointed them out to me...

LB pointed them to you and pointed Helen aka Pauline to me... Hmm... Does that then make him a pointer? :D

Cheers!

Plating

09-09-2008, 09:40 PM

Well, it's actually a little more than now.
Been writing these since a couple of yrs ago, and still doing it, just less often.
I may post some new stories whenever possible.
The 70+ includes both short ones, like these, and some rather long (-winded) ones.
Hopefully some of them will be to your taste.

Regardless long or short, is the effort of type it out. You enjoy the writing and we enjoy the reading. 2 tiny peas for your effort. ;)

Leeson

09-09-2008, 11:01 PM

latebloomer

10-09-2008, 01:55 PM

Linda

"Pass me the towel, would you?" she called from the bathroom.

I took it from the back of the chair and crossed the carpeted floor. She stood in the drained tub, dripping water and suds, a huge smile on her face.

"Thanks!" she said, reaching for the fluffy towel. Still grinning, she began drying her shoulder-length hair. I leaned against the tiled wall in shorts, my arms folded.

"Glad to see you're enjoying the view," she said, now dabbing at her body with the towel.

"I see what I like, and I like what I see," I said.

I had always enjoyed looking at her. Her lanky frame sports lean shapely legs, narrow hips, and slightly sinewy arms, results of regular badminton games and laps after laps at the pool. She had lost the wide-eyed innocence of a few years ago, acquiring instead an edgier attitude and a more mature outlook.

Working with under-privileged children was probably the main reason for the change. She married her love for children with her calling in social work. For personal reasons, she decided to specialize and deal mainly with children who had been abused.

"A penny for your thought," she said, wrapping the large towel around her slim body.

"Oh, just remembering how you used to be."

"You seem to be doing a lot of reminiscing these two days," she said. "Not gonna get all sentimental on me are you?"

"God forbid!" I laughed. I reached for her, fluffy towel and all. She gave me a kiss, a soft peck on the lips which quickly became something more engaging.

"If you're trying to distract me, it's working," I said. Her lips were working their way to my right ear. She knew the exact buttons to push.

"Mmm..." She took my earlobe in her soft plump lips, then teased the folds with the tip of her tongue. I could feel her fingers playing around my left nipple.

She smelled so fresh from her shower. Her wet hair tickled the back of my neck. I put my hands out and gently unwrapped her. Her body felt warm and moist as my hands reached around her waist.

"Are we going to get kinky and do it right here?" she whispered into my ear. I could feel her other hand reaching down to assess my level of excitement.

to be cont

latebloomer

10-09-2008, 02:01 PM

"Why not?" I grinned. I threw the towel over the rack and looked at her lovely body. "It's too far to the bed!"

Her fair skin contrasted with the dark gray of the counter top, her behind half a foot from the sink. She wrapped her thighs around me, hooking her ankles together. We played with each other's tongue.

Without preamble, I entered her and found her eager and ready. Soon her soft moans echoed off the walls. Beads of sweat gathered at her forehead. I licked them off one by one, enjoying the salty bite on my tongue. Those I missed collected at her chin, flew off to land between her breasts before running down further.

"A good start to a fine day eh?" I asked later. I stood in the shower, the cold water washing off my sweat. She was drying herself after having done the same.

A quick smile lit up her face as she nodded. "That really hits the spot," she said. "Nice way to start a vacation." She wrapped the towel around her and walked towards the small kitchen.

I took the glass of wine from her. The breeze coming from the coast brought with it the smell of the sea. We sat on the balcony and waited for the sunset.

Below us, the beach was almost empty. Other couples were also enjoying the lovely view. This resort was famous for its seaview and very popular with Singaporeans.

"To a beautiful vacation," I toasted her, "and a lovely companion." We clinked glasses and sipped. The wine was nicely chilled and went down well. It was also making me hungry.

"Any suggestions for dinner?" she asked, having the same idea.

"You want to try the seafood restaurant on the beach?" I asked.

"And I have to dress up and put on shoes?" she said, "Can we not do that tonight?"

"Sure." I dialed for room service.

The steak they sent up was slightly more done than I'd prefer, but the lobster she ordered was very good, fresh and meaty, with butter and garlic to enhance the taste. We ate right on the balcony, with a table room service brought up, complete with a floral table cloth.

We drank more wine, toasted each other and took our time over the food. We had three more days there and it promised to be a vacation to remember. After we polished off the last bit of lobster, we finished the wine, enjoying the cool breeze and the soft sea sounds on the balcony.

to be cont

infinitiumus

10-09-2008, 02:35 PM

bro latebloomer,

These are your originals? Very well written.

Could be better if the stories are a little flesh out.. with some narrative in the beginning and end...

Just my two cents.

latebloomer

10-09-2008, 03:29 PM

bro latebloomer,

These are your originals? Very well written.

Could be better if the stories are a little flesh out.. with some narrative in the beginning and end...

Just my two cents.

Thanks for the compliment!
Yes, they are all originals, as far as the writing is concerned.
The ideas? Well, some of them are borrowed, from here and there.

As for the style, I'm always trying for something sparse, not overly wordy, enough to set the scene and tell the story.
Like someone said earlier, I'm hoping to write something not 'run of the mill'.
I realized there are only so many variations of erotic situations.
So I try to work on the writing instead.
Sometimes it works, most times it doesn't.
It's always a work in progress...

latebloomer

10-09-2008, 03:37 PM

"This is beautiful," she mused. She was wearing only the bathrobe, and nothing underneath. I knew because she flashed me, when the guy from room service was setting up the table. I tried to keep from laughing out loud, and that guy must have thought I was trying to be funny with him.

When the last bit of the food was gone, we sat quietly on the balcony. Occasionally we could hear laughter coming from the beach, and soft music playing, probably from the open-air pub near the swimming pool. I didn't want the moment to end, but the wine and, more likely the lobster, was working on my body.

"You thinking what I'm thinking?" she asked me. The lamplight shining behind her gave her short hair a golden halo.

"Probably. If you're thinking we should get inside and do something more strenuous."

She smiled her lovely smile, turning it into a soft laugh. Standing up, she gave a half pirouette and let the bathrobe drop. Despite my familiarity, the sudden sight of her body still made me catch my breath.

"You going to be sitting there watching," she teased, "or coming in to make me happy?" A few long strides took her to the bed. She turned and gave me a look, that look was all it took to make me jump out of my chair.

We spent the next forty five minutes making each other happy. We got the bedclothes all ruffled and messy. I ended up on my back watching her do her thing, her eyes close with concentration.

Her body glistened with sweat, and soft moans escaped her lips. She rocked herself back and forth, gaining a slowly quickening rhythm. I just laid back and enjoyed the view, all the way till I felt the tension building. Until I arched my own back and grunted with the greatest satisfaction.

The next few days passed too quickly, filled with long walks along the pristine beach after breakfast, lazy afternoons by the pool, downing tall cool glasses of fruit juices, and dinners in our room. In between meals, we enjoyed carnal knowledge of each other with great enthusiasm, engaging in prolonged sessions that usually ended with long soaks in the jacuzzi attached to the bathroom.

I felt closer than ever to this lovely woman. I could confess my love for her, but we had decided long ago to tip-toe around this issue. Besides, our feelings needed no expression, so plain were they, especially to others.

We received admiring glances from the other guests, a couple of whom, particularly the ladies, came up to express their admiration, and mostly to her. The hotel manager seemed equally impressed, so much so that we received complimentary cocktails when we visited the bar.

to be cont

latebloomer

10-09-2008, 03:43 PM

On the last day, we packed quietly. The flight was at four in the afternoon, and the coach was waiting to bring us to the small airport. At the lobby, the manager himself came out to bid us goodbye.

The flight was smooth and uneventful, and we went through the usual routine of wine, movie and the mildly palatable airline food. We talked little, but the lingering glances she gave me spoke volumes.

About an hour from landing, we were both reclining in our seats, heads together and whispering.

"Too few," she complained.

"I know," I said, "I wish it were longer too. But four days was all I could manage."

"I understand," she sighed, "Still..."

I held her hand and kissed her gently on the cheek. "I'll see if I can get away next month," I said.

"Don't force yourself. I know your schedule."

"Well, maybe something in Malaysia then. You could meet me up there," I said, "Find an excuse."

"Like what I did this time?" She gave my thigh a soft pat.

"Yes, I heard. Overseas seminar in Thailand?" I smiled.

"I didn't tell them where it was. Mum just assumed." she said. "And what about you? Meeting new clients up north?"

"Hey, I'm always meeting clients everywhere. That's my job description anyway."

"Very convenient!''

"It is," I answered. I brushed hair off her forehead and gazed into her brown eyes. "How I wish things were different!"

She shook her head, resignation apparent in her eyes. "Let's not go there again," she sighed. "It doesn't help."

"Sometimes I just wish..."

"She'll be devastated! And I wouldn't be able to live with myself afterward..."

"I know. Neither would I."

to be cont

latebloomer

11-09-2008, 09:42 AM

After that we hardly spoke, not until a hasty goodbye after the plane landed at Changi. Through customs and at the duty-free shop, she avoided looking at me, and we kept our distance. I caught myself gazing around, carefully checking for people who might recognize us.

As I queued to pay for a bottle of Chardonnay, she was in another queue paying for a smallish bottle of rather expensive perfume. I was still waiting when she gave me a small toss of her head, mouthed 'goodbye', and strode off.

In the taxi, I received an sms from her: 'Gonna spend a night at June's. I'm not expected home till tomorrow. Take care, Lin.'

Back home, I walked into the house to find Dee on the balcony watering the potted plants. I looked past the partially drawn curtains at this woman, who adopted my surname some six years ago, once again consciously searching within myself for the feelings that were lost.

"Hey, you're back!" she exclaimed, dropping the plastic watering can, splashing water onto the carpet. "Oh, I'm so clumsy!" Still giggling, she hugged me.

I gave her a kiss, forcing a smile onto my face. "You must be tired. Come, let me help you with the luggage," she continued cheerfully.

"It's okay. I'll do it myself," I said. "So what did Dr Lim say? Did you see him as you promised?"

"Eh, no..." she said, looking away from me, her voice barely audible.

"But you told me you would. Isn't it time to fill up your prescription also?" I said, trying hard to control my anger, "He told me that you're not regular with your medication."

"What?! You call Dr Lim to check up on me?" The demure exterior was suddenly transformed, and the woman I married was no longer there. The anger morphed her face into a terrible mask, her voice became shrill, and her hands were clenched into fists.

I was a whole head taller and weighed close to ninety kilos but I could feel my heart pounding. This was not the first time she had gotten so close to the edge. I remember the scratches over my face and arms, sustained when she launched herself at me some eight months ago. Eventually I had subdued her, but not before getting bruised and scratched myself, in my attempt not to hurt her.

"Look, it was Dr Lim who called me. He was checking if you were going for your appointment."

"Oh...I see..." She took a few deep breaths, looking bewildered and gazing around the room as if suddenly unsure of her whereabouts. Then the outburst was over, as quickly as it had began. I sighed with relief.

to be cont

latebloomer

12-09-2008, 02:48 PM

"Oh, darling, I'm so sorry!" she started, "I know it's my fault. I know! I missed a couple of days' medicine, that's all. I was so busy I forgot."

"Have you been drinking again?" I asked. I noticed the trembling of her hands. I saw the twitching begin at the left corner of her mouth. I thought I detected a faint smell of gin in the air.

"You have been drinking, haven't you? After all that Dr Lim told you! Drink again and it'll kill you. Remember?" And I felt the familiar ache creeping up the back of my neck, felt my breath catching as if my airway was blocked.

Without a word, I turned and went back to my room, locking the door behind me. Sitting on the bed, I loosened my belt and started taking slow deep breaths. Gradually I felt the tingling at my fingertips subsiding, as did the stiffness of the fingers.

Hyperventilation. A manifestation of my reaction to extreme stress. The shallow rapid breathing, with prolonged expiration, pushes out too much carbon dioxide from the body. Resulting in numbness over the extremities and stiffness over the fingers as muscles go into spasm.

Dr Lim cost me some four hundred dollars a month, and he gave me free advice on my condition. Taking control of my breathing pattern is the easiest way to break out of the vicious cycle, he had said. It was good advice.

My wife's condition, however, was not as simple. A combination of depression, alcoholism, and what Dr Lim calls 'dysfunctional pre-morbid personality', she had been on treatment since two years ago. Her stubborn nature and inconsistent compliance to medication made her condition difficult to stabilize.

The maid I employed to look after her when I went on my business trips up and left after Dee verbally abused her and, on more than one occasion, threw things at her during her anger fits. Dr Lim's cocktail of five different pills and tablets managed to control her condition sufficiently that I felt safe enough leaving her alone at home. Besides, her retired-teacher mother comes over every third day and chats with her on the phone every evening.

It was the fourth day after I came home. It was also a Saturday, and the day when my mother in law comes over to have dinner with us.

"Dear?" Dee was talking over the sound of me chopping onions. I was cooking mixed vegetable soup, with stock made from pork ribs, scallops and dried oysters, a hearty fare which had garnered praises from my mother in law.

"Yes?" I answered, adding the onions into the boil. I started peeling the potatoes.

to be cont

latebloomer

13-09-2008, 11:29 AM

"Do you think she's coming over tonight?" she asked, her expression, when I stole a look, nervous.

"I think so," I answered, knowing who she meant.

Dee had a huge quarrel with her sister just a month ago, over her non-compliance to treatment with Dr Lim. It was another Saturday dinner, and somehow the conversation swerved over to usually taboo territory. Dee was harsh and mean in her rebuttal of her sister's concerned queries and the younger girl left in a huff.

"Do you think she's still angry with me?" Dee asked. "I asked mum but she said she couldn't tell."

"You know how your sister is. She doesn't stay angry long, and I'm willing to bet she'll be here."

"I hope you're right. I wanted to apologise to her, but she wouldn't take my calls."

"Wasn't she out of town?"

"Well, she's back. Came in the day after you returned from Indonesia."

"I see." I stirred the pot, smelling the pleasant aroma. I watched the pieces of vegetables float up to the surface before disappearing into the depths. With a spoon, I tasted the soup. It needed another dash of salt.

The doorbell rang just then and Dee went to answer it. My mother-in-law came into the kitchen with a pot in her hands, the familar smell of her famous 'Heng Huah Longevity Noodles' blending perfectly with that of my vegetable soup.

"Ma!" I said, taking the heavy pot from her. She went over to the stove and stirred the soup. "Wah, smells even better than I remember!" she said, a grin on her plump face.

"Thanks!" I said, swallowing the strand of noodle I stole. "Let me get you a drink. Chinese tea okay?"

Then the two sisters walked in. Dee was shorter by a head than her sister, but more curvaceous. She was also prettier, but that was before alcohol and medication messed up her physiology.

"Dear, look what Linda bought me!" Dee said, showing me. "This is my favorite perfume, and very expensive too! Thanks!"

"You're welcome!" Linda said, giving me a glance, "Just something I got at the duty-free shop. I'm glad you like it."

to be cont

latebloomer

13-09-2008, 11:42 AM

"I love it!" Dee held on to her sister's arm, her face glowing with delight. "See, Dear, I told you she'll forgive me for my nonsense. Just like you always do. You two are so good to me!"

Linda frowned, her expression momentarily awkward. She quickly recovered, and gave a short laugh.

"Come, let's bring the food to the dinning table!" suggested my mother-in-law, reaching for her pot of noodles.

"I'll help Mum," Dee said, opening drawers for the utensils, "Could you get Linda a drink? Did I tell you she just got back from Thailand?"

"Yeah, you did." I took out two Tigers from the fridge and handed one to my sister-in-law. As my wife and her mother busied themselves in the dinning hall, we pulled the tags and touched the cans gently in a silent toast.

"So, how was the seminar, Lin?" I asked.

"It was most enjoyable." She winked.

The End

jthree

13-09-2008, 11:46 AM

very cool stuff here....

cheers

latebloomer

15-09-2008, 04:28 PM

Here are a few more, shorter ones.
Four loosely based on similar theme.

latebloomer

15-09-2008, 04:30 PM

The shoplifter

The fat Indian man shifted the spectacles perched on the bridge of his bulbous nose and looked at the Malay girl. Probably no more than eighteen, he thought.

She sat on the wooden chair, staring at the floor. The initial expression of defiance, had slowly dissolved to expose the fear stewing just underneath. In his many years of experience with teen-aged shoplifters, he had observed this very often. Some tried to cultivate an air of nonchalance, acting tough and untouchable, trying to put on a brave front. However, when confronted with the reality of having to face the music, their facade just collapse.

Shoplifting was a thrill many of these youngsters indulged in, mostly just for the fun of it. But it was fun only if you can get away with it. This one obviously didn't.

"So, miss, what do we do now?" the security chief said in his mellow voice. Nice body, he thought, as he looked down at her cleavage peeking from her low cut T-shirt.

She kept her head down. He thought she shook her head slightly. She certainly got them big, no, huge, he mused as he looked at her chest. "If you don't let us contact your parents, then I'm afraid we'll have to call the police."

"Please! Don't call the police! Please!" she begged. As she gazed at him, he noticed tears welling in her eyes. Her heaving chest was a feast for his eyes.

"Look, Miss, my men caught you stealing in our departmental store at 2 a.m. in the morning. What do you suggest we do?" He found his eyes lingering on her oh-so-tight jeans wrapped around her fleshy thighs. And that bared midrift! Yummy, he thought, keeping his face solemn.

"Can you please just let me go? I gave the stuff back!" she said. Using the back of hand she wiped off the tears running down her cheeks. "Please, I am willing to do anything if you'd let me go."

"The 'stuff' you were caught with was a watch worth over two hundred dollars. My man saw you palming it off the counter when you asked the old salesman to show you other models." He heard her last statement, but thought he had better played it safe with this one. It was not the first time offers like this were made to him.

"I'm sorry okay," she said softly, giving him a lingering glance. Her eyes were lovely, he suddenly noticed. He thought he could see faint freckles on her cheeks. As she pouted her lips in frustration, he moved behind his desk.

to be cont

latebloomer

16-09-2008, 01:04 PM

She looked at the door for an instant, he noted, before remembering that he had locked it. Escape was not an option he presented to offenders. She stood up. "If you let me go, I'll do anything you want," she said.

He shifted in his chair. The stiff organ in his lap was making him uncomfortable. "Anything I want?" It would be such a waste, he thought.

It had been a while since he last accepted such an offer. He remembered the woman: a forty year old auntie of his own race who was caught with perfumes stuffed into her handbag. She had pleaded long and hard - her husband would beat up on her if he found out, and it would cause embarrassment to her daughter who was a teacher in government service - before he agreed to let her off. After she went down on her knees to give him a rather decent blowjob, of course.

He watched the young girl and made his decision. "You'll do anything I want?" he asked again. She nodded, a beguiling smile lighting up her face. "Anything."

"Come here then," he beckoned, indicating the erection he had been trying to hide, "Show me what you can do."

Even watching her cross the room was a thrill. Malay girls had a reputation of being good at sex. It looked like he was going to find out today.

She moved slowly towards him, bumping and grinding her hips suggestively. She kept her eyes right on him. He watched her pink tongue licked along her full lips and was mimicking her without realizing it.

And then she was right there: her full body standing a breath away, her breasts and sexy midriff at his eye level. He wrapped his hands around her behind and pressed his face right into her voluptuous softness.

She went down on one knee, set out to undo his baggy pants. "Wah, you're big!" she exclaimed when she got his erection staring right at her, "Like this I sure to die when you fuck me!"

"Really? I'm sure as hell gonna find out then," he said, flattered. He watched mesmerized as she wrapped her sexy lips around him, taking it in until more than two-thirds disappeared inside, feeling snug, warm and moist. He could feel her tongue stirring within, painting up and down his shaft before running circles around the tip.

to be cont

latebloomer

17-09-2008, 11:37 AM

He held on to her head of tinted hair as it bopped up and down. He felt her hand cupping his scrotum and fingers poking about his anus. The sensations all blended into one: an all consuming mind blowing pleasure that made him want to pump his fists and shout for joy.

"Whoa, whoa!" he said, after five minutes. "This is very good but I want more." He motioned for her to get up. From where he sat, he pounced upon her breasts, grabbing and squeezing their softness, thrilled beyond words. Quickly he made her remove the T-shirt.

The black half cup just about contained her overwhelming hugeness. Almost ripping it off in his haste, he reveled at the task of thoroughly licking her exposed mammary while undoing her jeans. He had probably never undress any woman quite as fast.

Her barely-there G-string was quickly removed. He stared right where he intended to penetrate, amazed to see the neatly trimmed pubic hair. His erection was not going to last forever and he meant to really enjoy this voluptuous Malay slut before it quit on him.

He led the naked girl over to the corner of the carpeted room. There he made her lie down, using her folded jeans as a pillow. Eyes not leaving her honey brown body, he removed his pants.

"Is it true Malay girls are good fucks?" he asked, kneeling between her bent knees. "Why don't you find out for yourself?" she said in a sexy whisper, smiling.

The question of using a condom only crossed his mind for a split second. "Oooh!" the girl said as he sank into her. Within two minutes of his slow pumping, she was moaning. And she was loud!

"OH GOD, OOH, AAH!"

"Hey, you trying to let the whole world know what we're doing?"

"No lah, just very excited what. You can really fuck!"

"Ha! Now you know..."

The banging on the door started suddenly. It was accompanied by faint voices shouting his name. The girl, upon hearing this, just as abruptly changed her tune.

"Please, please, don't! OH, LET ME GO, PLEASE, HELP!" she shouted. Yet she did not struggle, merely smiled at his confusion.

to be cont

latebloomer

17-09-2008, 03:09 PM

"What the hell?" His people knew better than to disturb him unnecessarily, and even then, they knew they should call him on the phone first. Yet one of the voices sounded extremely familiar. Suddenly it dawned upon him: The assistant store manager who was on duty that night was outside!

"Shit, shit, shit!" he mumbled as he struggled to get off her. "HELP, PLEASE!" she got even louder, but she held on to him, grabbing his arms and wrapping her legs around him, making it difficult for him to get up.

He heard the click of a key in the lock and then there were people shouting and pushing into the room. The girl started crying and struggling on cue. He was pulled off of her by two men. Turning, he recognized Joe, his capable assistant, a hefty. cheerful fellow, but he had a disgusted look on his face. Someone was trying to shield the girl with a jacket while she dressed. Another retrieved his clothes and stuffed them roughly into his arms.

Numb, stunned and speechless, he put on his clothes mechanically, aware of the many pairs of eyes on him. Faces faded in and out, but the only one that mattered kept to one corner of the crowded room, talking on the phone.

Over the cacophony of voices all talking at once, he was surprised that his ears could pick out the one belonging to the assistant manager.

"Yes, yes, of course," he was saying. "Definitely. He did serve the company for more than ten years. But this thing is much too serious! Yes sir, the police. They are on their way. I'll report to you again later."

As he listened, he slowly noticed the presence of someone with the Malay girl, someone not quite unfamiliar although he could not place him. A young boy, a tall Chinese, dressed in a simple T-shirt and over-sized jeans. He bent his head to talk to the girl, the spiky hair on his head appearing like an angry porcupine.

"Look, I am very disappointed with you." The assistant manager was suddenly right in front of him, his eyes stern and cold, a sheen of sweat over his forehead, his face appearing tight and smooth, as if he wore a mask.

"I spoke to the boss. Woke him up. Luckily he hadn't gone back to India yet. He says we should leave it for the police." He rattled off the words, not seeming to care if he was heard or not. "You understand I hope," he added, looking away.

"Yes, I understand," he answered stiffly,"But how did you know?"

to be cont

latebloomer

18-09-2008, 10:33 AM

The man turned back. "You mean about you bringing the girl to your room? Well, her boyfriend complained to us. Said they came shopping together, then he lost her in the clothings department. I checked with Yeoh who admitted bringing her to your office."

Suddenly he knew where he had seen the boy. And he knew he had been thoroughly screwed.

He had personally caught the soft-spoken boy with a couple of unpaid DVDs stuffed deep into his backpack about a week ago. In his office, the boy had begged to be let off, claiming it was the first time he had tried shoplifting and only because his girlfriend had dared him. Then he offered to pay for the DVDs, pulling a few fifties from his wallet. He said his parents were doctors and he could not afford to let them know about this. They were sending him overseas to study at the end of the year, and this could really mess it all up. By this time he was crying uncontrollably.

He was tempted to let the boy go. He was quite convinced, his experience telling him that the story was genuine. The crying, however, irritated him. Big deal, having doctors for parents, he thought, angry and disgusted suddenly. He had then insulted the boy, calling him a pampered sissy, enjoyed watching more tears flowed. In the end, he had called the police directly, not even bothering to inform the parents first, as he was supposed to do in such cases. Before he left the office, handcuffed and led by the police officer, the boy had given him a long cold look.

As he turned to look at the young couple, he heard a commotion outside and knew that the police had arrived. The boy was looking back at him, an enigmatic smile on his face. The girl noticed the glance and looked over too. As the security manager glared, both boy and girl raised their right hands and gave him the finger.

The End

latebloomer

18-09-2008, 11:18 AM

The Maid

The fifty year old taxi driver watched the girl cleaned his mother. She was diligent and took care not to hurt the old lady. Using a wet towel, she wiped the shriveled body of the ninety year old thoroughly. After powdering her with talcum and attaching the adult diaper, she dressed the old lady carefully. Then she picked up the soiled clothing and turned to go to the toilet. She saw him watching her and gave him a shy smile. He nodded his head.

He took a look at his mother. She was already sleeping. Senile dementia had robbed the kindly old lady of most of her faculties. She was not so much living as vegetating. He was consoled that she had the young girl to look after her. He turned to go to the kitchen.

He sat and poured himself a drink of water, comfortable in his singlet and shorts. The twenty one year old Indonesian village girl was in the toilet washing the old lady's clothes. He heard the tap water running into a pail. He finished the drink and went into his room.

The photograph hanging on the wall was fading, getting yellow at the edges. The black and white couple staring out looked awkward and uncomfortable. He remembered the session. It was years after they got married. His wife had insisted on having a photograph and he had finally obliged.

He sat on the side of the bed and scratched his itchy right foot. He took a look at the clock sitting on the bedside table. It was two thirty in the afternoon. His wife was still at the factory and would only be home after seven. He was free until his replacement driver passed him the taxi at six-thirty.

He walked to the kitchen. The petite girl had finished the washing. He watched her hang the wet clothes on a bamboo pole. From the back, she looked scrawny, with slim brown legs covered by scars. As she bent over to take the clothes from the pail, he gazed at her behind.

She finished and turned around. He noticed that she did not look surprised to see him there.

"Pak, Ah Mah sleeping?" she asked in Malay.

"Yah, sleeping," he answered.

"Mak coming home for dinner?"

"Should be. No overtime for her this week."

"Pak want early dinner? I'll cook mee goreng for Pak."

to be cont

farark

18-09-2008, 06:22 PM

Nice stuff bro, need to stop reading in the office though... :D

ol'coyote

18-09-2008, 08:32 PM

yah...it's addictive reading these stuffs...

SengkangGuy

18-09-2008, 09:20 PM

wow! real life story? it's good :)

Whiteblood

18-09-2008, 09:39 PM

Very addicting and nice to read.

sexosis

18-09-2008, 11:44 PM

very interesting! keep it ucmming

latebloomer

19-09-2008, 09:44 AM

"No need. I will eat later when I take a break."

"Ok, Pak." She started towards the old lady's room.

"Lestari, wait!" he said. She looked at him, a tinge of fear in her eyes. "Yes, Pak?"

"My legs very tired. Can massage for me?"

She hesitated. Finally, she sighed softly and said yes. Following him into the master bedroom, she looked resigned to her fate.

Entering his room, he got onto the bed. He indicated that the girl sat herself beside him. Pointing to his thighs, he said, "Massage here." When she did not start, he took her hands and placed them on his thighs. "Massage sini lah," he repeated.

She was awkward. Gingerly, she pressed softly on his stout thighs. She avoided looking at him while he stared at her face directly. He was not impressed with her when his wife selected the young girl at the maid agency. He had wanted another who was older and fuller in figure. If he was to spend most of his free time with the maid, she might as well be physically attractive. Which was, of course, not what his wife thought. This scrawny girl was the one who followed them home instead.

Slowly, as he spent most of his afternoons at home, he began to see her in a different light. She had a lovely smile, if she would only smile more often. Her face, though angular, had a nice shape, tapering down to her pointy chin. She had big eyes, and those long curvy lashes. Her legs were scarred from insect bites, but they were shapely.

As she touched his thighs, he was getting an erection. He grabbed her left hand and pressed it against himself. She pulled back and jumped up. "Pak, like this cannot!" she blurted. She stood there shivering, her right hand holding her left wrist away from her body.

"Pak needs you to sayang, Lestari," he said. He had sat up. Now he reached over and pulled the girl closer to him.

"Pak also wants to sayang Lestari," he added, "Pak knows you're very lonely."

She looked up with surprise. "Pak, how you know?" she asked.

"Pak saw you crying at night so many times, when you write your letters home."

to be cont

latebloomer

19-09-2008, 09:49 AM

wow! real life story? it's good :)

Thanks! But real life stories?
Not quite. But it's real in the sense that it happens.
My job (about which I withhold all discussions -- I could tell you, but then I have to kill you :D ) allows me access into people's lives, and their stories usually make it into mine, albeit with changes to protect the innocent, and the guilty.

I do have some stories whose inspiration stem from my own experience. But don't expect me to tell you which... :D
Maybe a nicer way of putting it is to say that these are the seeds upon which my overly active imagination performs the devil's task of converting into erotic tales
that I am so glad you guys enjoy.

latebloomer

19-09-2008, 04:05 PM

"But like this cannot, Pak."

"Why not? You know how Mak treats me right?" She had often seen his wife put him down, occasionally cursed at him for the smallest of mistakes. "Pak very sad. Can you sayang Pak?"

She stopped struggling, even when he hugged her hard. Tipping up her chin, he kissed her on the lips, feeling their wonderful softness pressed against his. Slowly, very slowly, she began to respond.

He could feel her arms slipping under his, going around to encircle his waist. And she was kissing back. Ever so gently he slipped his hands down her lower back, gliding until they cupped her taut behind. She hmmed through smothered lips but did not complain otherwise.

He got her to lie on the bed. Seeing her petite form lying there gave him a thrill he had not felt for god-knows how long. His usual bed partner, the fat ugly woman he called his wife. stirred up mostly loathing and disgust.

He pulled her T-shirt over her head. The old fashioned beige colored bra with those broad shoulder straps looked somewhat out of place on her supple brownish body. She gazed shyly at him as he pulled off her old shorts, probably some hand-me-downs she brought from home. A pair of conservative panties in fairly thick cotton made him smile.

"Pak, I'm afraid," she mumbled.

"You have no boyfriend before?"

"Have, but only hold hands and kiss."

"Don't worry. Pak take good care of you. Pak sayang ok?" he assured her. As he had expected, she was inexperienced.

Her lips trembled as he forced his tongue between them. As he kissed her neck, she muttered "No, no, don't!" half heartedly before moaning in response.

He removed every last stitch on her body. Gazing at that almost girlish figure with narrow hips and smallish breasts made him realize how grotesque his wife had become. This young girl awakened in him instead, gushy feelings of tenderness, bringing forth an instinctive protective-nature. She also made him as horny as he had never been in many many months.

to be cont

latebloomer

20-09-2008, 09:44 AM

He pried off her hands pressing over her breasts, bent over and covered the left nipple with his mouth. One of his hand was caressing up her thighs and trying to push between them.

"Lestari, you must relax so Pak can sayang," he said, "Pak will be very gentle." As she uncrossed her ankles, he managed to slip a careful finger inside. She was already very wet! "Pak, pain! Adoi!" she moaned as he tried inserting a second finger.

She was ready just ripe for the picking. No harm making doubly sure though, he mused as he removed his singlet. His hairy chest might have been muscular in his youth, but the years have not been kind. He carried a paunch that would look just right on a woman six months pregnant, and the accumulated fat over his chest gave him breasts that appeared fleshier than hers.

Between her thighs, he got a whiff that, strangely, made him even harder. He dived into her, tongue jabbing and playing, fully absorbed in tasting her.

Lestari squirmed. "Pak...help...don't, please!" she pleaded softly.

The old man stopped his vigorous licking. Now he removed his shorts and brief. Just below his overhanging paunch, Lestari saw his dark erection, peeking out amidst bushy white hair, looking like a tired snake.

"Pak, I'm afraid! You so big!" Her frightened eyes flashing, she started to tremble.

"Don't worry," he said, grinning, "Pak will sayang you." Climbing onto the bed, he knelt and positioned himself, holding on to her knees. "Just relax. After this, you will enjoy." And with that, he pushed into her.

"Adoi! Pain, Pak, sakit!" Tears welled in her eyes. Pinned down by his superior weight, she could only pushed against his blubbery chest as he plunged into her.

She was really wet, he thought, enjoying the silky smooth feeling inside. More than that, the feeling of superiority, the dominance he had over this girl, gave him such a boost. He had her begging for mercy, this sweet young thing who was lucky to meet an experienced man like himself.

He lasted three and a half minutes. With a shiver, and a grunt of satisfaction, he was off, collapsing on top of the exhausted girl. He was huffing and puffing, sweat dripping off his overweight body. After rolling over, he was content to just lay there, taking care to breathe deeply, feeling his heart kicking around in his chest.

to be cont

latebloomer

20-09-2008, 11:38 AM

"Pak, Pak, you okay?" the girl was asking, obviously frightened. He turned slowly to look at her. She was flushed, slicked with sweat and it looked as if she was glowing. "Don't worry," he spoke in a weak whisper. "Pak's alright, just tired."

Later when he got his breath back, he asked, "Are you alright? Still painful?"

She wiped tears away with the back of her hand and said, "Pak so big, so strong, of course still painful."

See, I still got it, he told himself. "How can she not enjoy?" he thought proudly.

The girl left to clean herself, picking up her clothes off the floor where he had thrown them. Soon she came back, dressed and carrying a wet towel with which she wiped his exhausted body.

"You don't tell Mak you know? If Mak finds out about this, you sure get sent home."

"Of course, Pak," she answered. He picked his shorts off the floor and was peeling a couple of notes from a stack of ten's he pulled from its pocket. He handed her two, then added two more when she looked confused. "For you to buy things. Or you could save it to send back home."

"Pak, thank you!" she smiled gratefully. "Em, I've to prepare porridge to feed Ah Mah."

"Go." He started dressing, getting ready for work. As he changed, he was whistling tunelessly, occasionally grinning at himself in the mirror.

Between six thirty, when Pak left the house, and seven fifteen, when Mak came home for dinner, Lestari fed Ah Mah porridge, cleaned her, cooked rice, fried a fish, some bean sprouts and kangkong with sambal, took down the laundry, and managed to have a good cry in between.

At seven-oh-five, she went into Ah Mah's room, where she slept on a thin mattress in one corner. She carefully removed a tin box from deep inside her suitcase. With a small key she wore on a chain around her neck, she unlocked the padlock over the latch. She added the forty dollars to the stack of notes already there, all of different denominations. There were quite a number of coins at the bottom. Gently she removed a jade bracelet and a thin gold ring, held them in her hand as if to ascertain their physical presence before carefully putting them back. Ah Mah would never miss them, and, so far, neither have Mak or Pak. The money was collected from emptying pockets before doing the laundry.

What she had dreaded had finally happened. The last maid had gotten similar treatment. She had shared with the neighbour's maid, who told Lestari at the first opportunity.

At least he was fairly gentle. All he needed was some ego boosting, and, she smiled at this, three minutes. She could live with this, she thought. One year, two years, or however long it took for Ah Mah to die, she vowed to endure it. Anything you want, you fucking old bastard! As long as she got to stay over here.

Anything this fat asshole did would be nothing compared to what her father and brothers did to her back home.

The End

latebloomer

22-09-2008, 11:03 AM

The Teacher

"Let's see what we can do about your grades," the teacher said.

He pulled the reluctant schoolgirl closer. She was trembling in fear. However she would not resist his advances. Desperately needing a passing grade in his subject, the fourteen year old would do what he asked.

Hugging the plump girl against himself gave him a thrill. He gave her a kiss on the cheek. Then he kissed her on the trembling lips. His hands cupped her behind.

"You are going to be a good girl right?" he asked. She nodded.

He started to remove her uniform. He took his time with the buttons. Her heaving chest stretched the thin material against her blossoming breasts. At her age, she was already much better endowed than all her classmates.

When he removed her blouse, she was just this side of crying. She made soft whimpering sounds as he sat back to admire her covered breasts. He could see goose pimples along her upper arms. She still carried baby fat on her figure. Her childish face with those lovely big eyes looked pathetically at him.

"Come here," he said. She moved near him. He reached behind her to unclasp the bra. She started to pant heavily as he pulled it off her arms. Her young breasts stood firm and round, the pink nipples tiny buds. She kept her head hanging down when he pulled her nearer. Lifting up her chin, he kissed her again. He was rougher this time, forcing his tongue into her mouth. His organ was pressing against her thighs.

He kissed her along the edge of her jaw, then down her neck. Lowering his head, he suckled one of her nipples, the left. She struggled a little, whimpering louder. He kept one arm around her back and held her tight against himself. He moved his mouth over to the right nipple. His free hand was moving under her skirt to caress her behind.

Next he removed her dark blue skirt. She was wearing a pair of cotton panties with flowery patterns. Her behind was pert and cute. He made her turn around so he could admire it. He got on his knees and kissed it. His right hand had moved to the front to feel around her groin. He could feel her young bush just growing out.

She had stopped whimpering. She still looked scared as she turned to watch him kissing and licking at her behind. She watched him pulled down her panties and she lifted her legs alternately so he could get them off. And he turned her around.

to be cont

latebloomer

22-09-2008, 02:57 PM

Her hair was just starting to grow. His eyes gleamed at the beauty of it, looking so fresh, so undisturbed. From where he knelt, he looked up at her looking down, watching him.

"You're beautiful down here, you know? So very beautiful," he told her. He led her over to a chair, made her sit down right at the edge and spread her thighs. He knelt and leaned in to look. He smiled at her. She did not, could not smiled . She was taking quick shallow breaths. Her eyes stared.

Parting her thighs with his hands, he moved his mouth near to her lovely petals. The soft fair skin of her inner thighs felt so smooth, so perfect. He licked the left thigh very near to the groin. She groaned, frightened. He licked the other thigh, even nearer. Then he licked right between her young plump thighs. She made a small squealing sound. He had to force her thighs apart as she tried to close them on his face.

"Do you want to pass my subject? Do you really?" he asked. She was hyperventilating, her eyes becoming wild and staring. He held her face in his hands. Suddenly he gave her a slap on her left cheek, a soft one. The shock of that seemed to wake her up. Her eyes focused on his face.

"Listen! You want me to pass you?" he asked, speaking louder. The girl nodded her head. "Or do you want to fail so you get sent back to China? And waste your mother's effort sending you all the way her?" Solemnly she shook her head.

She kept her thighs apart as he licked between them. He took his time. She was trembling, visibly shaking, as he enjoyed the taste of her. The soft downy hair felt rough against his tongue. He frowned.

"Don't move," he warned her as he walked to his table. He took out the disposable Gillette from the lowest drawer. At the same time, he put something into his pocket. Kneeling back between her legs, he looked at her ashen face and grinned: "I'm going to shave you. Keep still and you won't get cut."

Slowly, very carefully, he ran the twin blades along the soft skin around her petals. The tactile feel of the sharp edges scraping skin gave him goose pimples. He saw the fine down flew off as he blew on it. A few more strokes and she was baby smooth again. He put the razor away and locked his drawers.

This time the texture felt just right. He licked her like he was eating an ice lolly, taking long slurps from bottom to top. Her reaction was more whimpering. He dipped into his pocket, removed the torch-like instrument. Placing it near her lovely petals, he clicked the switch at the side. It started to whine softly. She noticed the sound and looked down, her eyes widened with incomprehension.

to be cont

latebloomer

23-09-2008, 10:06 AM

He touched the humming tip to her petals, moving to the most sensitive area. The girl almost jumped, her hands pressed over her mouth to stop herself screaming. He began to play it around, testing the response with different pressures and positions. She was squirming in the chair, a moan escaping between her lips. Sweat ran down her forehead and he licked them off drop by drop, following them downwards till he was licking all round her nubile breasts.

When he stopped, she was breathing hard. "You enjoyed that, didn't you?" he asked. She bit her lower lip, not sure how to answer him. Her heaving breasts and those erect nipples, plus the flush over her upper chest told him the story, he thought. "Want some more?" he asked her. Without waiting for an answer, he clicked the switch. The girl started begging, "Please, oh, please, don't, don't...aaahh!"

He went on for a full five minutes before he stopped. Tears were running down her face. Her breath was jagged. He stood up and started unbuckling his belt. As she sat recovering, he moved over to his high back chair. "Come here," he commanded. Meekly, she came.

"Kneel," he said, indicating the space between his legs. She knelt, her breathing still uneven. He let his pants dropped to his ankles, then pull down his briefs. "Look at it," he said, when she turned away in shock. Slowly she turned back.

"Touch it. Go on, it's not going to bite!" Gingerly, she reached out with a tentative hand. Grabbing her hand, he placed it over his organ. She tried to pull back but he held her tight. He played her hand over it, bringing it down to caress his scrotum.

The girl was terrified. It was obviously the very first time in her life that she had seen a man exposed. He grinned as he noted her expression of horrified fascination. Then he looked at his limp organ and his expression changed.

"Okay, okay. Enough!" He threw her hand off. "Get up!" he said, pulling her to her feet. He dragged her over to his table. Shifting a pile of books, he cleared the table top.

"Get up there!" He made her lay back on the table. He sat back in his chair. Now he was between her spread thighs, his face less than a foot from her young petals.

From his drawer he removed a single rubber glove. Very carefully, he put it on his right hand, making sure it fit snuggly. As the girl watched in horror, he attacked her again. This time, beside eating her, he poked his index finger up her tight anus.

The girl was really squirming. Her eyes opened wide, she hyperventilated and bucked her hips. "Stop it," he told her, "After this there'll be no more. I'll let you go then."

to be cont

latebloomer

23-09-2008, 04:41 PM

"And I'll pass you, okay?" he added. She gave a weak nod. And he buried his face into her groin once again, licking and slurping at the denuded petals. His index finger pushed its way in up to the second joint, the tip jiggling inside the warm tight passage.

Despite her fear, the girl began to moan. Whether in pleasure or pain, he could not tell, and did not care. With his free hand he felt his limp organ, gripped it and tried to shake it awake.

He went on till the girl was exhausted and limp on his table. His left arm was aching and his fingers stiff. He wiped his mouth and chin, pulled off the rubber glove. He was flushed. The limp organ in his lap, however, remained limp.

Grimly, he produced a small digital camera and started shooting the exhausted girl from various angles, beginning right between her thighs. She watched him passively as he snapped at her nakedness hungrily.

Finally he let her go, back to her world of school mates, homework and teachers. As she dressed he clicked the camera sporadically.

"You're not to tell anyone about this, you hear? Or else I'll let everyone see your naked photos! You understand?" he warned. The fully dress school girl nodded her head gravely. She seemed untainted, looking as innocent and girlish as if he had not happened.

"Now you can go. And you've passed."

The End

latebloomer

23-09-2008, 04:49 PM

Since there are no comments, I have to assume that my stories are, so far, acceptable. The next one is the last one in this series. It's the longest one, 8 parts in all.

The Medium

The smoke was cloying, assaulting her nostrils and throat. Tears were rolling in her eyes and she blinked hard as they flowed down her cheeks. She was afraid.

On the altar facing her sat several figurines, each in its own glass case. The most prominent was the Monkey God, standing on one bent knee and holding a long staff, his free hand shading his eyes as he looked into the distance. Next to him was Ne Cha, the Third Prince, riding on his wheels of fire, and carrying a spear.

"Don't worry, your grandmother will be alright. As long as you believe," the man said, speaking Teochew. He adjusted the wick of the 'perpetual' oil lamp, then topped up the oil in the shallow dish.

"I believe, Uncle, I believe!" she answered quickly. She was on the verge of tears.

"Just do what I tell you and you will ensure her swift recovery." He put his arm around her shoulder.

She nodded vigorously, shaking drops of sweat off her broad forehead. Her eyes darted around the darkened hall, reflecting the dancing orange-red glow of the electric candles on the altar, two on each side of every figurine. A small fan sat on a stool, rotating slowly as it cooled the room.

"You didn't tell anyone you were coming here, did you?" he asked, concerned. He observed the young girl, noting her plump figure and big eyes.

"No, no! I wanted to tell Ah Bu I'm going out but she was sleeping." Pursing her thick lips, she scratched her head just behind her left ear.

"Alright, but remember what I told you the other day? That you must keep this visit a secret or else the powers won't work?"

"Yes I remember, Uncle. I won't tell anyone, I promise!"

The girl had come to him a few days ago, looking forlorn and pathetic, Under the canvas tent, she stood apart as devotees surrounded the medium. Wearing a pair of off-yellow cotton pants tied at the waist with a draw-string, his skinny body bare and sweaty, he danced around in front of the altar, moving and gesturing like a monkey or, more appropriately, like the Monkey God, ‘Sun Wu Kung’, who was supposed to have possessed his body. Assistants hovered around making sure he did not hurt himself while in trance.

to be cont

latebloomer

24-09-2008, 10:08 AM

After most of the devotees have gotten their answers and blessings from the Monkey God, speaking through the medium mumbling in a high pitch voice, and interpreted by a able assistant, the girl stepped forward. "Can I ask if my Ah Mah's illness can be cured?" she asked the assistant.

"Of course! The Monkey God is all powerful. He can answer any question!" He pushed her towards the medium who was sitting on a wooden chair painted red with gold trimmings, with ornate carvings of dragons incorporated into the armrest and back.

'Hmmm, not bad!' Eyes half-closed, his head and body repeatedly swaying from side to side, he still noted the young girl's big eyes gazing with a mix of fear and curiosity at him.
In the confusion, she was not able to get the answers she wanted. The Monkey God's assistant told her that her case was complicated, requiring more elaborate prayers. She was asked to wait.

Half an hour later, she met the medium as himself. Despite his friendliness, she felt uncomfortable. He stared at her body openly, glancing at her chest especially. Then again, she had noticed that most men do that.

"Yes? Did you say your grandmother has cancer?" he asked, addressing her breasts.

"Eh, yes." She sounded unsure, hesitant. She bit her lower lips, her eyes darting from him to the floor, back again, repeatedly. Her forehead was wet with sweat but she made no attempt to wipe it.

"Well...this can be difficult. Tell me what kind of cancer she has," he said. Something was different about this girl, he realized. He could not quite tell, yet.

"My Ah Bu only told me Ah Mah has cancer and she will die. What do you mean 'what kind' har, Uncle?"

And he knew why she felt different. He should have realized it earlier, kicking himself mentally. "Never mind. The Monkey God can cure any kind of cancer. But for this you will need special prayers."

"Eh, special prayer?" Now he saw the dullness behind the big lovely eyes. What he thought adorable was simply immature childishness of a mental sloth. Still, this girl had a pleasant face, with those eyes and the pouting lips. Her figure was fleshy and her chest was just so, eh, overwhelming. However she was definitely slow mentally.

"Yes, special prayers. You've to come to the 'temple' for that." He looked around, making sure no one overheard their conversation.

to be cont

WazzupBro

24-09-2008, 01:57 PM

Nice story, thanks bro :)

latebloomer

25-09-2008, 11:31 AM

He had eventually convinced her of the need to attend a separate session alone. Even then, he had to repeat himself till she remembered the address of the rented flat that he had used to install the altar and the paraphernalia of his trade.

"Let's start, okay?" he said, noting the time: 4 pm. He'd better not keep her for more than an hour, he decided. After that, she might be missed.

He glanced at the thick curtains covering the windows, particularly those facing the corridors. Had to make sure no one walking by could see or hear anything happening inside.

"You must kneel here. Hold these joss-sticks. Here, move up a little on the futon," he instructed, taking the opportunity to test her response to his pressing on her behind. She moved, displaying no reaction to his probing hands.

He stood at the altar, his back to the girl. Mouth chanting softly, he drew an ideogram on a rectangular piece of yellow paper with a Chinese brush dipped in red pigment, then gripped it between index and middle fingers. Still mumbling, he turned around and swirled the paper in the air over the kneeling girl.

He lit one corner of the yellow paper from the flame of the 'perpetual' lamp. Still chanting, he made patterns in the air with the burning paper before dipping it into a half-bowl of water, just as the flames reached his fingers.

Unseen by the girl, he added white powder from a small satchel he had hidden behind an urn into the water. He stirred in the ashes and powder, took a careful glance before bringing the bowl to the girl. "Drink this. You must swallow it all down. Then we can begin." he said.

The girl gamely swallowed the liquid without complaint. Then she gazed expectantly at him.

"Close your eyes. Pray for your Ah Mah now." He began chanting distractedly, his mind already running away with what he would do to the girl, once the drug took effect.

Fifteen minutes passed. As he watched, the girl started to sway, just a little at first as he continued to mouth nonsensical phrases he knew she would not understand. Soon she was slowly swinging her head from side to side, her eyes appearing blank and unfocused.

"Come here, girl," he called. No answer, although she turned her head vaguely towards his voice. Just about ready, just be patient, he told himself.

to be cont

latebloomer

26-09-2008, 03:58 PM

Ah Di did say he needed to wait at least fifteen minutes. His special concoction, which he guaranteed would knock a girl out fast and make her forget what happened when she woke, he claimed he only offered to trusted friends. It did not come cheap, and he had had no opportunity to use it till now.

"Come with me." He helped her up, started walking her towards the bedroom. "Where...we...going?" she asked.

"Just come with me," he said. She sounded drunk, but was still able to walk on her own, although he had to steer her.

There was just a mattress on the floor. A small TV set sat in a corner, connected to a portable VCD player. Pornographic VCDs were strewn around the player.

"I...so...sleepy....Uncle," she mumbled. As he sat her down on the mattress, she flopped backwards and laid on it, eyes half closed, her head still turning slowly side to side.

"Go to sleep then. Uncle will pray for your Ah Mah," he said, "And take good care of you too." The last he added in a whisper.

Her breasts felt soft and so full even through her clothes. He pulled up her T-shirt, turned her to the left and undid the bra from the back, not bothering to remove them completely. He stripped her of her blue shorts though, and of course her black panties.

His eyes feasted upon the half naked girl. Slowly he took off his shorts and briefs. He was ready and willing, and the time was now.

Kneeling, he attacked her breasts, slobbering and suckling like a crazy long-starved baby. He pushed aside her clothing, pressed his ugly face right into the softness, alternating hands and mouth over first one then the other side. His yellow teeth and cracked lips clamped over her nipples as he suckled vigorously, causing the girl to whimper slightly even in her drugged state.

He ran his grimy hands down her plump body, squeezing, grabbing, and poking his dirty fingers where they will. He turned her over to one side so he could enjoy the generous flanks and her plump behind. Next he laid her upon her back, then knelt and dipped his head between her thighs, exploring at close range her nether regions. Her untidy bush, plump lips and blubbery thighs somehow excited him more than the slim, skinny girls he used to have. He found himself burying his face into her groin, tasting the alkaline acrid scent on his tongue. As he did so, she mumbled softly, "No...no...cannot...cannot..."

to be cont

latebloomer

27-09-2008, 11:53 AM

Looking around the untidy room, he searched for the small package he thought he had more of. A discarded opened foil was thrown into a corner, and the empty box sat on a stool. Suddenly he remembered! He had used up the remaining rubbers three nights ago, when he brought a KTV girl home. That skinny girl had kept him up all night, right up into the morning asking, begging and pleading for more. The last two rounds he had in fact done her unprotected. So what was he going to do now?

The girl stirred, and that decided him. The hell with it, he thought, before she wakes on you. Kneeling, he tried to enter, found obstruction, pushed harder, a big grin now on his face. "Strike lottery liao!” The words reverberated in his mind.

Leaning in, he pressed on, determination evident in his beady eyes. "Pain...pain...ooh!" she mumbled, trying without success to push him off. As he tore his way through, she began to moan incoherently.

For ten minutes, the scrawny man pumped his way to ejaculation. Manipulating her limbs this way and that, he attempted to change her posture and thus his position, but found it way too complicated. So he simply continued to hump in missionary, enjoying himself tremendously burying his pimple-scared face into her breasts. Throughout this period, the girl remained comatose, only responding if he caused pain.

With a final jerk, he unloaded and withdrew. He walked to the bathroom to wash off, using soap copiously in the secret hope that whatever germs, if any, he caught would be washed away if he scrubbed hard enough. Then it was back to the room, where he quickly dressed the girl. As he was finishing, she began to wake.

"Uncle, what happened? How come I in bed?" she said, rubbing her eyes. She started to get up.

"You fainted from the smoke. I brought you inside to let you rest."

"Oh, I fainted ah? Is that why down here so pain?" She indicated her groin.

"No, no, that's because you're dirty there. Whey don't you go wash in the bathroom before you go home?"

"Then how about Ah Mah?"

"Go home. Don't tell anyone about coming here. I'd already prayed for her. She will get well soon."

"Thank you, Uncle! Thank you!"

to be cont

latebloomer

29-09-2008, 12:13 PM

"Now go wash, then go home." He dismissed her. "Remember..."

"Yes, don't tell anyone!"

Back home, two persons were getting anxious waiting for the young girl:

"Ma, you just take good care of your health. Don't worry too much about the girl lah."

"How not to worry? Poor girl! Don't know which gods we offended to punish her like this?"

"You want to blame me again is it? Sure. Go ahead. Blame it all on me. Everything was my fault, okay?"

"Ma never blamed you ah, Daughter! You also suffered so much. You poor thing! Sob..."

"Aiyoh, Ma. Don't cry lah. You cry so much not good for your health."

"What's the use? You heard the doctor what! My cancer got no cure. But I'm an old woman, one foot in the grave already. The poor girl's still so young. So many bad things already happened to her."

"Nothing much we can do, Ma. It's her karma lah."

"Must be bad karma from your Ah Pa and me. We make money from turtle soup, killed so many turtles. Now our younger generations suffer."

"It's me lah. I'm the one who got pregnant before marriage. I'm the one who chose to keep the baby against your advice, even after the bastard ran away. Now my daughter suffers for my mistakes."

"But she's such a filial girl. Takes such good care of me. She was so concerned about my illness. Said she wanted to go to the temple to pray for my recovery."

"I know. She told me. Maybe she went there this afternoon and is coming home right now."

"Kwan Yin bless her! She's so helpful with all the neighbors, getting groceries and running errands. And so trusting."

"Too trusting sometimes. Remember Auntie Soh?"

to be cont

latebloomer

30-09-2008, 10:26 AM

"You mean the stuck-up pig who used to sell vegetables at the market?"

"Yah lor! She tried to cheat Ah Girl one time. Sold her bitter gourds that must have been kept more than a few days old, all dry and wrinkled. I went to her stall to scold her, she also dare not scold back!"

"Didn't she die last year? Quite a horrible death too I remember!"

"Yah lor! The papers made it sound so scary. They said it was rape-murder!"

"Aiyoh, yao siew ah! Look like her also got people want to rape her meh?"

"Aiyah, this rapist must be very desperate! But then she liked to wear so revealing what. Still, quite sad. To die like that! With so many stab wounds and naked..."

"Wait! Wasn't it about one week after she tried cheating Ah Girl that she was found dead?"

"I think so. Such a coincidence hor?"

"Maybe not coincidence leh. Remember our old neighbor Ah Sai Pek? The lau chee koh?"

"The lau bu siew who used to touch Ah Girl's backside? He died already quite a few years. Accident right?"

"A lorry ran over him. Crushed his skull. The papers said his brain was all over the road. You remember when or not?"

"Now I remember! About ten days after I caught him trying to take Ah Girl's shorts off outside his house!"

"You see? Maybe Kwan Yin already protecting Ah Girl. I must go to the temple to thank her."

to be cont

latebloomer

02-10-2008, 12:25 PM

"Ma, I'll go. Tomorrow after I go CDC, I'll go and make offerings."

"Make sure you get some flowers. But so soon you go for checkup again meh?"

"Doctor said my last blood test not so good. That's why must do again so soon."

"Then Ah Girl how ah? She went with you last time right?"

"Her blood tests so far alright."

"That poor girl! Born already got this kind of disease!"

"Aiyah, Ma!"

"Then you make sure you pray for yourself also. By the way, I heard there's this medium who's very good. The Monkey God works through him and he can cure so many illnesses. Maybe next week you and Ah Girl go and ask him to help?"

"Ma, no need to waste this kind of time or money lah! I told you so many times liao: HIV got no cure!!"

The End

dgsk

02-10-2008, 02:38 PM

Thanks bro latebloomer for all the stories. They fill in all the blanks that the newspapers omitted reporting.

Great Read.

latebloomer

03-10-2008, 10:03 AM

Softly

Softly, everything happens so softly, so quietly. Eagerly she participates. Her girlish movement tentative with inexperience, yet ever so tender. She sighs as I touch her, soft, smooth and warm, ever pliant.

She smiles, her lips somewhat crooked yet endearingly so, awkwardness inherent in her skewed dimples. Yet her eyes dart over my face, the bright lively orbs beaming her subtle almost hidden amusement. We kiss.

Sleeveless bare upper arms have never been sexier. No skinny bones but toned muscles, she is a regular swimmer, school representative at this meet and that. Now wrapped around my neck, my junior college girl, trim figure just losing the baby fat, presses her lips against mine, head tilted as we search for a good fit. She sucks hungrily and bites my lower lip.

I feel that familiar figure against me, her softness ever so appealing, reminding me of when I was her age fifteen years ago. Her youthfulness invigorates me, like an elixir older men yearn for. She starts licking my left ear. Her hand, long slim fingers so delicate, touches me carefully, traces lines down my cheek.

We don't hurry since she is staying over. Something we only talked about, an eventuality she considers essential to our relationship, shall ensue this night. Her smile when she told me yes I will remember. That afternoon we spent in my pad, tasting the cheese and sipping wine, no more mention made of her decision.

I run my coarse palms down her arms, her neck tilted away from where my tongue licks. She leans, her straight back against my chest, her broad squarish shoulders moist with sweat. The mirror reflects, shows my broad hands caressing her inner thighs, just beyond where her red shorts end.

She had told me how she wondered about us in the beginning. An older man was never on her agenda, at least not one so much older. Eventually it was her move, another critical decision for this unusual young lady, mature beyond her age in some aspects yet still girlish and giggly with me.

She giggles now, wiggling her waist, my hands reaching under her blouse tickling. She protests in mock-fear, play-acts a poor servant girl harassed by her rich towkay. Oh no, please don't, I'll do anything but don't make me do that, she begs. My hands cup her breasts right over her sport bra. She giggles some more.

to be cont

ol'coyote

03-10-2008, 03:52 PM

Since there are no comments, I have to assume that my stories are, so far, acceptable. The next one is the last one in this series. It's the longest one, 8 parts in all.

bro...no comments cos really bo eng these couple of weeks...
me thot me job very eng one...
office pay me to surf net and snake around...
sekali...new project...not time to even pcc...
anyway...me sent you a sms tdy...u got it ?...
if u didn't...then please sms me...
so me can update me address mobile's book...

latebloomer

04-10-2008, 12:00 PM

Meeting her was fateful, serendipity it seemed. Events interlink in order that our paths cross. She had fallen ill, retching away as she sat pale and shivering in the waiting area of my family doctor. I was there to collect my report, health screening yearly a priority after passing thirty. I was a day early, initially being told it would only be ready one day later. Seeing her stumbling out of the clinic, I offered my help, and drove her home. She vomited in my car, insisted on making up for it, and took down my number. The call came three days later, and we were together since.

With her top off, hands crossed and shielding her modesty, she chews her lower lip like a pampered but shy child. Slowly, she peels off her hands, and offers up a heady mix of innocence and sensuality, her assets impressive for her slight build.

Intimacy followed soon after we grew close, hand holding and farewell kisses progressing to serious petting, usually in the privacy of my bachelor apartment. She was bold, adventurous, and, as we discovered, rather expressive with her desires. Early on though, an unspoken line was drawn, one never crossed however caught up in our passions we were.

I watch as she sheds the red shorts. Slim hips, flat belly, and trim thighs, balanced by a behind slightly more endowed. The white cotton panties, taut over the curves, glares against her tanned skin. My gaze meets hers, her smile now relaxed. She points.

The soft hum plays in the background, blending with Ella Fitzgerald crooning off the speakers. The chilled air heats up, our passions electrifying the room. I strip slowly, feasting my eyes on what awaits me. Propped upon my pillow, her shoulder length hair frames her young face, sweet lips parted in a toothy smile.

Whimpering catches at her throat, a moan suppressed, she blinks tears down flushed cheeks. I frown but continue slowly, feeling the tight grip gradually loosening. There is no rush. Ever so gently, my hands on her bent legs helping, I slip within. She gasps, then sighs.

to be cont

latebloomer

06-10-2008, 10:21 AM

Gentle sex consumes us. I dislike rushed couplings, prefer to linger and appreciate. Shifting, getting comfortable for the long haul, I economize my movement, just rocking the hip from where I knelt. She, getting the hang of it, still gaze upon the action mesmerized.

The night is still young as we settle down, cozy under my blanket, our naked bodies warm and steamy. She wraps herself around me, one shapely thigh across my waist. We talk at intervals, quietly sharing the enhanced intimacy. I have never felt closer to her.

In the cool morning, the sky still dark outside my window, the muffled sounds we make seem stark against the quiet. Twice more we coupled, each better than the last. She feels fulfilled, tells me so. I never expected to be so happy with someone so young. Maybe my turn has come around.

As the sun peers through the drawn curtains, I watch her sleeping peacefully, a frown between her brows, and wonder if she is dreaming of us. Her breaths are gentle and silent, only the rise and fall of her chest an indication. I lift an edge of the blanket. Her nubile body looks delicious. I sit up, gasp as my body feels the chilled air. I walked to the bathroom, still erect.

The End

latebloomer

06-10-2008, 03:58 PM

So far so good?
I certainly hope so.

There are more to come. I promise.

Just wondering if I should post something not exactly erotic.
In case any of you were wondering, I do write non-erotic stories.

I also tried writing in a blog-like format, a long long 'story' which I posted
in the other forum. Which has gone the way of the dodo. (my 'blog', not the forum)

And, yes, the blog is erotic. I wrote about this boy's sexual awakening, from his point of view, and his adventures with his neighbor.
Recently I started to look at the events from the point of view of the MILF neighbor, in the form of a diary she keeps.

If I post these, I'll have a new thread to do so. Should I?

latebloomer

07-10-2008, 01:43 PM

To forgive, divine?

Coming out into the car-park, he looked so ordinary I thought I had made a serious mistake, confusing some other person with him. But as he passed under the light, I saw his flattish face pockmarked with acne scars, the plump figure stretching his expensive looking office attire, the long sleeve shirt drawn over that bulging abdomen, his dark pants pushed way down by the overhanging belly, and I knew there was no mistake.

I had waited almost two hours for him, hiding behind his Mercedes Benz, steeling myself for what I had to do. He had taken his time leaving the office, and I wondered if it was actually work that kept him so late. Whatever it was, I was glad he was finally here.

For a moment I was lost in thoughts, as images flashed through my fevered mind, and I heard once again Ping's cries. I had held her so tightly, afraid of letting go, fearful of what she might do if I did, reassuring her over and over again that it was not her fault, that I still love her despite what had happened.

He was twenty feet away, his heels clicking as he walked at a steady pace, swinging the slim briefcase in his left hand, totally at ease. I leaned against the wall I hid behind, careful not to be seen. I adjusted my grip on the baseball bat. Bringing it was easy once I thought of using a tripod case to store it, and I lugged around a camera bag to complete the picture of a photo enthusiast.

It had taken me two entire weeks to reach this point. Ping had given me his office address, and it was a matter of simply waiting until I could tail him all the way back to his home, a beige-colored semi-detached located in Serangoon Gardens. He had suspected nothing, so it was rather easy following him on my motorcycle. In the end, I decided that the carpark was the best place. He loved to park on the highest floor, probably cause it was usually fairly empty, and he could make sure that his new Mercedes did not get dents from carelessly opened car doors.

I attacked when he was getting into his car, hitting him from behind after he tossed his briefcase into the backseat. The bat made contact with the back of his head and I felt the impact all the way up to my forearm. He went limp and pitched forward, hitting his head against the inside of the car door as he fell to the floor. Quietly I pushed the door closed and, making sure I was not observed, checked his condition. It was important that he stayed alive, and he was.

latebloomer

08-10-2008, 10:43 AM

The next part was risky. I had to work very quickly. From my camera bag, I took out a roll of tape, the kind plumbers used to seal leaking pipes but much wider. First I taped his mouth, avoiding his nostrils, then followed by binding his legs together, going several times around his ankles, after removing his shoes. Leaving the bat in its tripod case under his car, I shouldered my camera bag. One more look around before I bent over him, then I hefted him over my other shoulder in a fireman's lift.

Walking towards the lighted 'EXIT' sign probably took a minute, although it felt ten times longer. The heavy fire door opened into stairs going all the way down to the ground floor, but I went up instead. There were two more levels, leading to a small stairwell from where service people could gain access to the roof via a metal ladder riveted to the wall. I dropped him unceremoniously to the floor.

I listened and heard only the distant hum of the air-con compressors. I got to work immediately, planning to be out of there in twenty minutes at most. With the tape, I bound his wrists behind his back, wrapping more times that it probably required. Digging around his pockets, I found his car keys, a fat wallet with at least five credit cards inside, three of them gold and the other two black, plus a stack of fifties, and his expensive cellphone, one of those multi-function PDA-phones so popular these days. All these I chucked into the camera bag.

He was still out as I pulled on a pair of surgical gloves and covered my face in a N95 mask, left over from the days of SARS. I pushed the baseball cap firmer onto my head so only my eyes showed. I stood over the bastard. It was time to start.

Pressure on the ridge of his right eye with my knuckle brought only a slight reaction. I pinched his earlobe and he grunted, his eyeballs fluttering under the shut lids. I pressed his nostrils between my thumb and index, held it for a minute before he gasped and struggled to breathe. I released my hold, coldly watching him cough and gag behind the tape over his mouth.

I had watched Ping gag and retch as she threw up the bleach she swallowed in her attempt to kill herself. In the tiny bathroom of her rented apartment, I had forced her to drink a big glass of water before sticking a finger down her throat to induce vomiting. I remember thinking at that time how lucky it was I was bringing her dinner just then.

I kicked him, very hard, with the heavy boots I was wearing, aiming for his ribs but catching him on his upper arm instead. Through the tape, his cry came out muffled. He was groggy, but awake, and the first thing he did was to struggle vigorously, straining against the tape wrapped firmly around his wrists and ankles.

"It's useless," I said, keeping my voice low. He continued to struggle, but less vigorously. His eyes showed abject fear, and yet I could sense him still plotting and planning to escape, however futile that may be. This was a man used to getting his way in life, used to taking whatever he wanted, and being in this position must have been a first for him.

to be cont

latebloomer

09-10-2008, 12:19 PM

He tried to communicate, making noises in his throat, rocking his body in his desperation, trying to turn his head so he could see me. "It's useless," I said again. Standing over him kept my face in shadows as the dim light came from above and behind me. I gave him thirty seconds before I got down to business. The stout metal pipe was just short enough to keep inside the camera bag. I had wrapped several layers of musking tape around one end so I could get a good grip. It weighed heavy in my hand, well suited for what I wanted to do.

Without a word, I squatted over him. I raised the pipe and brought it down as hard as I could. The impact against his left leg, just above the ankle, rewarded me with a satisfying thud and a softer but audible crack. He gasped in pain, his whole body shuddering as he sucked in a loud hissing breath, his eyes wild with shock. Then a muffled scream, drawn out and ragged, escaped his throat as tears were squeezed out his tightly closed eyelids.

"This is for the pain you caused to all the girls you drugged and raped," I bent over and whispered in his ear. "And it's only the beginning."

I hit him on his bare feet, one at a time, hearing as well as feeling the crunch as the small bones broke. Both feet swelled quickly. He rocked and thrashed his body violently in response.

I broke his wrists next, hitting at them as they were taped behind his back, swinging at each three to four times, smashing some of his fingers as well. Each time I waited for him to recover somewhat before continuing. I wanted him to feel each and every impact.

"One of your victims was my girl friend," I told him, "One of the most wonderful girls in the world. The only one I would marry. Was going to marry. Until you destroyed her."

I aimed for his left elbow, hitting it just below where it bends. I was getting rather used to swinging the heavy pipe, enjoying the feel in my hand, even the jarring impact as I connected. I waited while he caught his breath.

"She worked in your office for a while. Waiting for her results," I continued. "She must have caught your eye, cause suddenly the boss was chatting with her. All charms."

I did the right elbow. The crunch felt different, so I gave a second harder whack. His muffled scream continued, his expensive shirt now soaked with sweat, his permed hair plastered to his scalp.

I felt his pulse, a little faint through the glove but still going strong. His heart was racing at a hundred and twenty a minute. From his throat came a constant low moan, punctuated by occasional gasps of pain. His eyes were squeezed shut.

to be cont

latebloomer

10-10-2008, 10:54 AM

"You trapped her, after drugging and raping her," I went on, not caring if he heard. "You videotaped the whole thing, threatened her with the tape, frightened a young girl with the fear of exposure of her shame."

I slipped the metal pipe into the bag. I was about done, and it had taken roughly fifteen minutes. It was time for the finale, time to finish up and leave.

The scalpel had a plastic part that snapped off to expose the sharp blade. It was nicely balanced and very comfortable to use. I checked my watch: almost midnight. I have a busy day tomorrow, and I should be getting some sleep soon.

As he stared, I cut him on his face, deep lacerations over both cheeks, the first straight and the second crooked due to his jerking about. The next two cuts were over his forehead, about an inch above his eyes. I stopped bothering with keeping them straight and neat, and concentrated on making them deep.

I wanted him to bleed, the way Ping bled from self-induced cut over her wrists. She had used a paper cutter, slicing at the insides of her thin bony wrists again and again in multiple hesitant attempts that luckily missed the radial arteries, but still required an hour of stitching at the A&E.

I continued the randomly made cuts, some made right through his expensive clothes, which soaked up some of the sticky ooze. Throughout, I worked as if in a daze, still managing to avoid cutting any major vessels. In all, I must have made more than thirty cuts over his body.

Near the end, he slipped into a coma, most likely due to shock from the blood loss. Each wound was minor, easily closed with suture, but together they added up. I stood up, careful to avoid any blood stains on my clothes and slipping on the blood pooling around his body. Just as carefully, I pulled off the gloves. I wrapped them around the scalpel, dropped them into a small trash bag I brought, then stuffed everything into the camera bag.

Quietly I moved downstairs to where he parked his car. I picked up the tripod bag, slinging it over my left shoulder. It was deathly quiet in the car-park as I walked towards the other exit and went down the six storeys to where I parked my motorbike.

Pushing a short distance before I kick-started it, I reached home half an hour later, stopping twice along the way. I stuffed the trash-bag containing the gloves and scalpel, and the metal pipe into different rubbish bins, randomly chosen. The first thing I did when I got home was to run into the toilet and throw up, retching until my mouth tasted bile.

to be cont

latebloomer

11-10-2008, 10:14 AM

The next day went well. I managed to clear my cases quickly and neatly, and was done by lunch. It had been a long while since I felt so light-hearted, so relieved. Half-way through the morning, I was actually humming under my breath as I worked, and that got me a few raised eyebrows.

As I sat in my usual corner of the staff cafeteria, chewing slowly on a sandwich, I heard snippets of the conversation coming from the table behind me. The voices were whisper-soft, but my senses were somehow heightened that day. I recognised one of the voices as that of my scrub nurse, a young girl who made gossip an art.

"Wah, so that's your handsome surgeon? Not bad leh, tall and muscular some more," the other unfamiliar voice was saying. I realized they were referring to me.

"Yah lor. Good looking rite?"

"Yah, but I thought you said he was so depressed recently? I think he smiled at me when he passed by."
"Sure. And I'm Zoe Tay!" Annie, the scrub nurse retorted, "He was smiling at me lah. He can't tell you apart from the auntie who mops the floor in the OT! But do you know this is the first time I've seen him smile in months?"

"Due to his girl friend's death right? I think you told me before."

"Poor guy. She was so pretty and sweet. I saw her once at a department party. They were so made for each other..."

"Didn't she commit suicide?"

"Yup. Jumped from her flat. Ten storeys."

"Why?"

"Apparently she was suffering from severe depression. Before that, she tried to kill herself twice. Overdosed on valium the first time, then she cut her wrists."

"Oh dear! Poor Dr Lim..."

I touched the corner of my left eye, felt the single teardrop on my fingertip. Taking slow deep breaths I managed to stem the flood of emotion somewhat. It was already easier to do so than just a week ago.

It came to me like a coldness, a numbness spreading out from my chest towards the limbs, almost suffocating in its intensity. The images flooded my mind, flashing even behind my tightly closed eyes: Ping perched on the ledge outside her flat, balancing precariously with her legs over the edge. She was inconsolable. Nothing I said making any impact, nothing getting through. I persuaded. I cajoled. I pleaded and cried right along, desperation gripping my heart like a vice. Eventually, as I probably expected deep down inside, she pushed off from the ledge, her eyes turned from me, already looking down as if anticipating the end of her suffering.

That was when I made a promise, when I realized that I must exorcise the matter myself. I would get no relief until I did what I had to do. That was when I started planning.

And now it was over. The images were there, but my heart was much lighter. No more breakdowns I decided. It was time to step away and move along.

I stood up. I turned around and took the few steps towards the two girls. Annie looked up in surprise as I leaned over and said, “Ladies, mind if I join you?”

The End

scott-iD

13-10-2008, 02:31 AM

This is the best by far; respect you bro!

latebloomer

13-10-2008, 10:38 AM

So that was the non-erotic story.
Thanks for your kind comment, scott-iD!

Okay, the rest of you guys can come out now.
I'll be going back to the regular installments of erotic stuff.
No promises regarding springing another one of these on you later.
So there...

;)

latebloomer

13-10-2008, 11:10 AM

Goldie

"Oh, please stop! Please!" she begged. Thrashing about, she tried to dislodge him but to no avail. He had clamped his mouth tightly onto her groin and was licking away enthusiastically. His rough tongue slurped repeatedly at her hairless cunt. Again and again he ran his long wet tongue all the way from her anus up to her clitoris.

He had not tie her down. She laid on the small bed, legs spread wide-apart, submitting to him unwillingly. However, pleading was all that she dared do. His strong hands were clamped on her lower thighs, holding them tightly against the bed. She was fearful of his big mouth, inside which she had glimpsed sharp yellow teeth. His hairy face and his big beady eyes looked up occasionally from between her thighs to grin at her. She could see that he was slobbering, wet sticky saliva running down his chin.

Suddenly he stopped. She looked up and realized that her worst nightmare was going to come true. He was kneeling, his hairy chest heaving slowly. Lower down, she saw his organ, and it was long and huge and throbbing.

She will never enter another house without permission again, she told herself. Never again, for ever and ever. Especially houses in the middle of deep forests that her mother had warned her never to go near. Never, never, never again.

It was just too hard to resist. A quaint little cottage, in the midst of tall trees. Lovely wild flowers growing in the clearing around it. Butterflies fluttering amongst them. How could a curious girl deny herself the chance to investigate such an interesting place?

Of all the stupid things to do while visiting a strange place, she had to fall asleep in the bed. Perhaps it was the fall she sustained or the food on the table that she ate. Now that was really foolish wasn't it? What if it were poisoned or drugged, or contaminated with some germs her mother was always worrying about, like the H5N1 bird flu virus for instance?

He had attacked her while she slept. She woke to find him tearing off her clothes, ripping through her lovely sundress with his bare hands. Now only shreds remained on her nubile body. He had scratched her several times and the scratches hurt.

He hurt her worse pushing that huge organ into her. It felt as if he was tearing her into two. The severe pain ripped through her body. She screamed. Then she fainted.

to be cont

latebloomer

14-10-2008, 10:48 AM

When she slowly regained consciousness, he was still at it. She felt warm and flushed all over. He was licking her budding breasts with his rough tongue and the sensation was not entirely unpleasant. In fact it felt rather good. Even the pain below was subsiding and she found herself slowly enjoying it. Softly she began to moan.

She was fascinated by the sight of the monster pumping in and out of her. How could something so big fit inside her cunny? So, besides passing water, this was another purpose of her cunny? She decided she would ask her mother about this.

The feeling was getting stronger by the minute. Her moans were louder, and she could feel a very pleasant sensation spreading out from her cunny. She felt warm all over. "Ohh, ohh..." she moaned, thrashing her body as her orgasm hit. She could feel him licking at her neck now, felt his warm stale breath over her face.

At the height of her orgasm, her brain was suddenly flooded by a very sharp, totally overwhelming pain. Thankfully it was only for a couple of seconds. She wanted to scream but found that she could not even speak. Very soon everything went black and she did not feel any more pain.

"Are you done yet? We're getting hungry,"

"Yes, Mama. I just finished with her," he answered, wiping blood off his chin with the back of his paw. He licked his chops with his long tongue.

The girl laid with her throat ripped open, a huge gaping hole where her vocal cords and trachea were. Bright red blood was still spurting from the arteries in the neck to stain the bed, the smallest of the three in the bedroom and the one that looked most comfortable. It was neither too hard or too soft.

"Come, Mama. Let's eat while it's still warm," Baby Bear said. "Where's Papa anyway?"

"He's downstairs repairing the broken chair. He says he'll join us after he finishes the porridge. You know how he is about his porridge."

"Let's start then. After you, Mama."

"Thanks, Baby. Could I ask a favor before I begin?" she said.

"Sure, Mama."

"Next time we eat, could you please stop playing with our food?"

The End

latebloomer

15-10-2008, 05:40 PM

Snow

"Whose turn is it now?" the short man asked.

"Mine!" Another short man answered. He stepped to the front. Already partially undressed, he was pulling off his pants.

"Go on then. Get in there!" A third short man called. He was holding to the girl's left leg. "It be my turn next!"

The second short man moved between the girl's thighs. The short man holding the right leg licked his lips as he got ready for the show, having just had his turn.

The black girl laid on the bed, legs held apart, her ebony body glistening with sweat. Her arms were held by another two men, as short as the others. The first man, obviously the leader of the group, was standing by the girl's head. He held it to one side so he could stick his long stout dick in her wide mouth. She was gagging, choking on the fearsome organ.

Just then the one at the entrance pushed his dick into her. She was already well lubricated from four previous ejaculation, but this guy was bigger than the others. With her mouth full, she could not scream, so she whimpered. Wriggling her body wildly in her futile attempt to deny him, she was actually making him even more excited. He pumped in short quick jabs, his hands grabbing her jiggling globular breasts for support.

The short man in her mouth flooded it with copious amount of cum. As he withdrew, she vomited it all out. He continued to hold on to her head by grabbing her long tinted hair.

"Please, please let me go!" she started pleading again, tears flowing freely down her face, and cum out the corner of her mouth. Her big eyes darted from face to face, looking for some faint sign that her pleas were heard. "You know who I am? I'm Snow Black! You must have heard of me! Ohh, ohh, ohh, ohh!"

Going on like a run-away piston, squelching his huge dong in and out of her tight cunt, the second short man had his eyes half closed, his teeth clenched, and his huge hands grabbing on to Snow Black's thighs. He was grunting and it sounded hideous. Imagine the sound of wild boars copulating. Add to that a donkey's distressed baying, a hyena's laugh and the wheezing of an asthmatic. The end result would only be half as awful.

Snow Black moaned almost as loudly, her body unable to resist responding to his wild fucking. She bucked her hips in rhythm, wriggling her fat bottom, matching him for speed. The two short men holding her arms joined the fun by clamping their mouths, one on each side, over her long black nipples, suckling like twin babies.Those holding her legs apart were licking her feet and sucking her toes. The leader's wet and long tongue was probing her right ear.

Ten more minutes of vigorous fucking went by before the second short man jerked to a halt. The hideous grunting thankfully stopped as well. He suddenly opened his eyes, and looked down at his groin.

Snow Black felt a pressure building inside her. It started slowly but built up swiftly to expand and stretch within. It seemed to bubble and sizzle like it was going to explode. The second short man's shrinking dick began to slide out of her like the cork on a champagne bottle, inch by slow inch.

Then "Pop!'' Out the pressure came, pushing him right off of her. He fell back, landed on his behind, and his mates roared. A gush of cum followed his sudden exit, flowing out of her. "Damn, what the hell was that, you idiot?" the leader teased him. ''She's so fucking tight!" he exclaimed.

to be cont

latebloomer

16-10-2008, 09:41 AM

''My turn! My turn!'' The short man at her left leg said. He had drawn the shortest straw and had been waiting his turn as the last man to enjoy this wonderfully fleshy girl, salivating profusely as he watched his mates go at her. He wiped drool off his chin, caressed his raging erection lovingly and said to the seven inches of turgid meat, "We gonna gets ours, Dicky Boy! Finally!"

"Okay, boys! We know how he likes it!" the leader announced. With a collective heave, they lifted the heavy girl off the bed. Then, just as smoothly, they changed positions quickly so she found herself flopped upon her face, her big ass pointing at the ceiling of the small cottage. "Okay, Wolfy, she's all yours!"

Realizing what was going to happen to her, the girl started to struggle. Five short men gripped tighter at her appendages as the sixth readied himself. Pushing a pillow under her stomach, he raised her fat black behind so he could aim for his intended target. He held his dick lightly, practiced jabbing with his hips a few times, then moved right up to press its tip against the puckered orifice.

"No, no, please, don't do this! Please let me go. My brother is very rich. He'll pay you a lot of money if...Ahhhh! Oh God! Please make him stop! Nooooo!" Sweat broke out of her forehead. Pain flooded her body, choked off further utterance from her thick-lipped mouth.

He was not the biggest of the lot, but it was the tighter hole he penetrated. The stretch was tremendous. Grabbing her waist to steady himself, he very slowly pushed his way deeper and deeper inside her. Snow Black was crying in pain, still struggling despite the futility. Once inside, he was impossible to dislodge, and he was certainly determined to get his kicks no matter what. Eventually the pain subsided, reduced to a mildly irritating abrasive sensation, everything else a numbed buzz. Perhaps her nervous system was so overwhelmed it simply shut down.

Thankfully, he finished up within fifteen minutes, flooding her with yet more cum. Reluctantly he got off her, pulling out with a sickening 'plop'! She collapsed in exhaustion. After a while, she realized that the men had released her. She laid as she was, too tired to even turn over.

"So what're we gonna do with her now?" she heard someone said. It sounded like the one called Wolfy. "What say we keep her for a while longer. I would enjoy another go at her.''

"If we left it to you, she'll never leave here! You will just use her up and chuck her away," someone else said. Upon hearing this, she quickly struggled to get up, fighting the fatigue of her body to sit up and talk her way out of this.

They were sitting around a small table at the other end of the cottage. All looked over when she sat up. "Listen! If you let me go, I'll make sure you get a lot of money. My brother, the 'Ping of Kop', will pay you whatever you want. Just let me go. Please!"

''The 'Ping of Kop' is your brother? But you're black and he's white!' the leader said, addressing her sweaty ebony breasts.

''Eh, he's got a, eh, skin condition."

"Yah, and it's called bleaching, right? So you stuff silicon into those monsters on your chest, and you have, what, a breast condition?" one of the short man asked. Another two started giggling.

"Please believe me! He's really my brother. You call him, just call him! You'll see!''

to be cont

latebloomer

17-10-2008, 09:52 AM

''Lady, even if he's really your brother, do you expect us to look up his number in the local directory? Should we look under 'E' for Ever ever land? Or under 'P' for Paedophile? Maybe 'W' for Wacko or Weirdo? Perhaps 'S' for Sicko?''

"Let me give you the number. It's 62353535."

"Isn't that, eh....?"

"It is. But ask for a large one with anchovies, squid and peanut butter toppings, and a medium Jesus Juice to go! That's our secret code. They'll connect directly to Nichael."

(please note that names have been changed to protect the guilty, and prevent the author from being chased all over town by rabid fans wearing single sequined gloves uttering 'I love you too' and 'I love you more' in practiced falsetto as they grabbed their own balls)

"We'll do that. In the mean time though, why don't we have ourselves more fun!" Wolfy got off his ass and moved towards her. "And this time, how about you taking us on one by one? It's more fun for us, well, at least for me, if we don't have listen to Bloomy's god-awful grunt! Now ain't that right, bRainy?''

''You betcha!" the leader answered.

''Hey!!" the second short man complained, "You guys don't think so right?" He addressed the remaining guys. "Smiley? Moony? How 'bout you, Woody? Say something, Tuzzy! You were always on my side. Oh, come on!'' He turned away from the group and sulked.

''Oh no!'' Snow Black exclaimed, ''Nobody told me that you dwarves are such bastards!"

''Dwarves?! Being short doesn't make us dwarves, lady!" the leader said, clearly upset.

"But I saw these little beds and the tiny clothes in your cupboard! Aren't you the Seven Dwarves?" she asked. "Isn't this 123, Humpback Forest?''

"Lady, whatever you may be good at, topography certainly ain't it!'' Rainy answered, "This here is 123, HumpAss Woods! The Seven Dwarves are two miles that way." He pointed north. "Besides, if you actually counted, there are only six of us in this here cottage."

"Oh my God!" Snow Black said, "So who the hell are you guys?"

"We, well and truly fucked lady, are the Six Short Arses! We are heterosexuals. The bloody Dwarves, on the other hand, are fucking gays. Why did you think you would be safe with them anyway? Because they'd rather screw each other's assholes than touch you! What do you think they do down in the mines all day? Mine?"

"What's with all the talk? Let's go get her, guys!" Wolfy suggested.

As the other guys dashed forward, the short man who was holding onto Snow Black's right arm hung back. He started to cough, hacking loudly as if trying to bring up his lungs. After a minute, he coughed and spit out a blob of yellowish green mucus. It hit the spittoon sitting in the corner with a loud metallic clunk. Surprised, he reached inside and removed from amongst the muck a silver object. As he looked at it, bRainy, who noticed his absence, turned around and asked, "Now, what the hell is that, Tuzzy?"

"Well, I'll be damned if I knew!"

"Where did you get it?"

"I coughed it up! I musta swallowed it!"

"Where the hell did you swallow a thing like that?"

Tuzzy held up the object. It looked like a star, with curvy star bursts radiating from the center, which was actually a rather large hole. He thought back to what he did that day. Now when did he swallow a bloody thing like that?

"Hey, I remember now! She had it on her right breast! Stuck to the nipple it was. I musta swallowed it when I sucked it off!!"

The End

ol'coyote

17-10-2008, 03:59 PM

hehe...read it b4...but still loved reading it again...
a twist to the old fairytales...goldie and snow black...hehe...

MasteRloQo

17-10-2008, 05:58 PM

Im new to this... and yet i understand and your stories just make me wants too read more...great!

latebloomer

20-10-2008, 06:32 PM

Sorry no new story today.
Once again, Thanks for your kind comments!
I certainly hope most of you got the inside jokes esp in the last story.

Anyway, tomorrow posting again, Okay?

latebloomer

21-10-2008, 10:47 AM

Sleeping

He was handsome. Of that she was sure, even though her head still swirled a little from having just woken up. He possessed all that any respectable handsome Prince worthy of his blue blood should.

There was that curly blond hair which stayed in place no matter how he swung his head in action. Fight a Fire-breathing Dragon with nothing but a broadsword and shield? Swing from a crystal chandelier into the thick of a melee? Ride a powerful white stallion ten thousand miles to lead his army in a war? No matter! A casual toss of his head and the blond shoulder-length tresses was sure to fall back into place.

There were those bright white teeth that accompanied the brilliant smile which could charm his way into the hearts and under the skirts of many a lovely lass. Particularly with that angular jaw line and the princely and aquiline nose, and those electrifying soul-zapping eyes, highlighted by his long eyelashes and thick masculine brows.

There were the prerequisite muscular arms and legs, broad chest and washboard-trim waistline. These were well complimented by a confident athletic posture and direct go-to attitude that spelled many years of immersion in all the necessary training by expensive and highly qualified court tutors.

There were the exquisitely coordinated and well-cut clothing, from matching jackets and leggings to the ubiquitous capes in the latest colors and style. A beautifully designed and masterfully forged broad sword hanging in its scabbard completed the image of a fashionable yet dangerous Prince-about-town.

Of course there was the magnificent and totally gorgeous Princely Package, which included the Hugely popular Royal Dick, straight arrow and expertly circumcised, and Well-filled Royal Scrotum containing the Royal Twins. All of which were being offered to her at the moment.

As a well-schooled Princess, she knew what was expected of her. After all, it was well documented in the 'Appropriate Behavior for Princesses, Volume The First, Revision The Seventeenth', compulsory reading for every Princess in every kingdom, that 'The Princess having been rescued from Sleeping Forever by said Handsome Prince must yield to him in the Matter of Marriage and other Related Activities'. Being offered the Princely Package would certainly fall under 'other related activities'.

The Royal Dick looked positively monstrous, red and angry and bulging with curly veins upon its surface. Below it hung the Royal Scrotum with its prune-like wrinkled skin taut in his anticipation. Carefully trimmed and slightly straightened Pubic Hairs decorated the root of the rather well maintained Royal Organ.

"Come on, my Darling Princess, we do have other matters to attend to. Mayhap ye get cracking?" he announced in that booming and so masculine Royal Voice. He swung the stiff Organ towards her face.

The Princess thought she heard noises outside her Royal Chamber. According to the Curse, so cruelly cast by the fat and ugly Witch Of The West, who was left out of the guest list for her Christening Ceremony cause the old woman was a vegetarian and extremely troublesome to cater for as the Court Caterers had decided on serving Roasted Antelope, Deep Fried Monkeys, Barbecued Peacocks and an assortment of equally tasty meats, the others in the entire Kingdom would only awaken if she were Kissed by a Handsome Prince, with whom she'll get married and live happily ever after. That must be the entire Royal Court waking up.

to be cont

latebloomer

22-10-2008, 09:25 AM

"Did you lock the door to my Chamber, my Darling Prince?" she asked. She had the Organ held in her dainty right hand, just as she had been tutored. "Like a cigar!" just like her Royal Tutor in Matters Sexual used to remind her.

"Of course, my Dear Princess! I would not want anyone to intrude upon us until we're done. I've been reading the 'Guide To The Rescue Of Royal Princesses, Volume The Third, Revision The Twenty Fifth' since I was told my Destiny at the age of fifteen, three years ago," he announced confidently, "I know the SOP and all the other stuff too."

"Well, in that case..." the Princess said, readying herself.

All those training she was put through since the tender age of twelve, four years ago, had not been for nothing. The bananas had been easy, tasty even, though she had to do quite a bit of stretching before her tiny mouth, as lovely as a blushing Rose Bud, would accommodate the long and thick Danish Bananas they used. The Cucumbers were tough, being hard and non-yielding, and she hated vegetables anyway.

She had enjoyed most the Practical Lessons using live subjects, usually prisoners due for execution. She did not get to see them of course, only found out what they were when she forced her Royal Nanny to tell. During the lessons conducted daily, they were only presented to her as stiff organs sticking through a hole in a wall, a couple of which were in fact not stiff at all to start with. The 'Work Area' was nicely scrubbed and perfumed, although she had caught the most disgusting of smells wafting from the rest of their bodies on occasions. She had worked diligently at her lessons, for 'Giving Head Expertly And With Great Finesse' was a most important part of a Princess' training, or so she was told.

So she began on the Handsome Prince soon to be her Royal Hubby. Standing tall before her, his leggings and breeches dropped to his ankles, his arms akimbo and legs apart, said Prince grunted his enjoyment of the proceedings almost as soon as she started. She used the most basic of techniques, the Slow Tight Sliding Within, Version Four, Variation The Second; moving slowly but non sequentially through the Rapid Fire Tongue Flicks, Version One, Variation The Third, and Gentle And Slow Slurping With Humming, Version Four, Variation The Second; finally sustained the pace with the Varying Suction With Alternating Speed Of Head Bobbing, Version Two, Variation The First. She felt him gripped the back of her head with those big masculine hands as she kept the pressure on, relaxing as she sensed his Royal Dick throbbing, a sign he was nearing his Climax, then intensifying the pace when the sensation passed.

He did not last as long as she expected him to. Even most of the prisoners she trained with lasted through at least two cycles of her expert techniques. Her Handsome Prince shuddered as she began the last one in the first cycle. The warm gush hit the back of her throat as she rendered her gag reflex inactive using the Rapid Receptive Response To Princely Oral Ejaculation and began swallowing as quickly as she could. The Royal Tutor in Matters Sexual told her it was also called the Bukkake Method, apparently transmitted from a distant land where big fat men with tiny slit eyes dressed up in some kind of ceremonial loin cloth tried pushing each other off a small arena made from packed earth.

to be cont

latebloomer

23-10-2008, 11:12 AM

"Whoa, that was good! You're well schooled, my Darling Princess," the Prince boomed.

She however thought she detected exhaustion in his voice. And yes, she saw more signs as she gazed at his handsome face. Wasn't that puffiness around his clear bright eyes, a sure sign he had not slept well in days? And his smile seemed tired and strained, despite the smirk of satisfaction he wore. His stamina certainly left much to be desired.

"Well, in case you were wondering, I am quite exhausted," the Prince said, obviously aware of his poor showing and rather anxious to clarify matters, "Hacking through the thick Forest Of Brambles just to reach the castle gate was such a chore, although I have my trusty Arthurian Broadsword made from steel tempered at red-heat and folded twenty times. Then of course I had already ridden my Arabian Steed some ten days prior with only four hours of sleep each night."

"But that would be but a stroll in the garden, my Dear Prince," said the Princess. "What with your most impressive physique and all."

"You're right of course, my Dear," he said, his voice now moderate in volume, although he still tended to announce rather than simply speak, "I do train rather vigorously with some of the best Royal Trainers in the land! The last war I fought took ten days of almost continuous slashing and slicing and stabbing with my Broadsword and I must have cut down more than a hundred of my enemies before I was done. Not even breathing hard at the end of it."

"So my dear Prince must have spent his energy in other strenuous endeavors after arriving at the castle? Did the evil Witch Of The West spelled Goblins and Orgs to guard the way? Were there Were-Cats sent to thwart your progress?"

"Were-Cats? Aren't they usually Wolves?"

"The evil Witch Of The West only loved Cats, hated anything Dog or Dog-like."

"I see," he answered, "But no! Once I got to the castle, it was all smooth sailing so to speak. Well, except for the many distractions..."

"Distractions?"

to be cont

latebloomer

24-10-2008, 09:36 AM

"You see, my Dear, I too was schooled in the Art of Matters Sexual and the training was arduous! Every single day I had to attend to at least two young girls as the Royal Tutor taught me the multitude of techniques and skills I had to acquire before marrying a Princess. And then there were the regular Deflowering Training every weekend."

"Deflowering? Of virgins?"

"Of course! How else could I've learned all the skills required during our Wedding Night? But have no fear, my Darling, for I passed this section with Distinctions! Just you wait. I'll have you moaning and writhing that same evening!"

"Ohh, that sounds, uh, really nice!" said the Princess, "But where do you get so many Virgins to deflower? I used Prisoners due for Execution myself."

"Sounds interesting. My people tried using them too but not that many Prisoners are female I'm afraid. So our very efficient Department For Procurement Of Virgins For Princely Deflowering brings them in from various Foreign Lands. I was told they initially got them from a place where the people travel in Chariots decorated in multi-colors and the women are well schooled in Matters Domestic, and the Rich of their Land kept their dead ancestors in elaborate crypts above ground."

"You're talking about the Land called Tagalog? We have quite a few Serving Maids who came thence. They do work hard when they first arrived but tend to get lazier as they get more familiar. And they tend to fraternize with the male servants and get themselves knocked up rather quickly and then have to be sent back home."

"But I must say they are not bad for my training, being highly sexed and rather accommodating. Of course we had our Wizards fixed up a potion so they do not get pregnant at all," said the Prince. "Mustn't have that happen eh? My seeds are meant only to grow within you, my Dear."

"Oh..."

"Anyway, the King of Tagalog decreed that no further maidens come over as serving girls, so we procured girls from other Lands. Personally I prefer those from the Land of The White Elephant up north, where the girls are inherently well suited for being courtesans. Their gentle natures and soft-spoken demeanor can make a man feel so superior and so energetic, if you know what I mean.

“Then there were the virgins from the Land of Crowded Streets where Chariots crowd the roads and making it through traffic alive is considered a great feat. Those virgins are young, some very young, and I loved to train with them most. Deflowering one of these is a pleasure I would not know how to begin describing. But enough about my training! I must be boring you."

"Oh no, not at all! I'm very honored you trained so hard on my behalf. But we were discussing why you seemed so exhausted and you mentioned distractions?"

to be cont

latebloomer

25-10-2008, 10:40 AM

"Oh yes, Distractions," he seemed to hesitate. "Alright, first you must understand that the daily training has a distinct effect on my, um, Appetite. So the ten days I traveled to get here was quite a strain. Of course I had my trusty Steed, but there's only so much I could do to a horse you see. Although I can certainly reassure you, he likes it unreservedly, what with the arduous training I've received."

"Um, I see..."

"So when I entered the castle and saw that everyone was sleeping, and you do have quite a number of ladies around, I was overjoyed. I helped myself to the first available woman and continued from there."

"What?!"

"See, I know that you need to remain a Virgin until we get married, so all I was going to get was what you just did, which, by the way, was Fantastic! After all the daily doses I was getting, I would 'starve' till our Wedding Night, if you do understand my meaning. So I thought I would get myself some to last till then."

"How many did you, eh, help yourself to?"

"Well, I lost count after the tenth. It's probably closer to Fifteen, cause I went on for quite a while till I finally came to kiss you."

"You didn't come to kiss me immediately?"

"Um...No, not quite. Too busy you see."

"How long were you helping yourself to the women around the castle before you came to my room?"

"Oh, not too long. Just one and a half to perhaps two days, that's all. There was this sweet young girl as I pass the castle gate who had dropped the pile of washing she was carrying. Looks like she was fraternizing with the guards."

"Must be one of the Serving Maids from the Land of Tagalog."

"That's what I thought when I undressed her. Something about that Honey-colored skin just drives a man randy."

"So you started with her?"

to be cont

latebloomer

28-10-2008, 11:42 AM

"Oh yes! Couldn't help myself so I, eh, helped myself to her. Not a problem with that right?"

"Sure. The guards are always helping themselves anyway, so I was informed. She was the first then?"

"Well, once I got started it was difficult to stop. I was a hungry man suddenly offered a buffet spread on a table twenty feet long, with delicious foods and wines from all over the land! There was no way I could resist such temptations."

"Oh, I understand. You're no different from other men. Even my Royal Papa the King takes liberty with the Serving Girls and other Maids in Waiting rather frequently."

"Ah, a man after my own heart. Now you understand why I was so exhausted."

"Were they all Serving Maids you helped yourself to?" the Princess asked, sounding a little anxious.

"I suppose most of them were. I worked my way from the lower levels up, right from the courtyard where I started, into the kitchen where there were two really cute girls collapsed near the stove."

"These be the Royal Cook's assistants. They are Twins."

"Oh, you bet there were, and equally delicious too, so I had each twice. After that I moved to the storehouse and had the woman behind the counter."

"That'll be the Royal Store Accountant, in charge of tabulating the stores and placing orders in the case of any short-for. But she's short and stout, and the last I saw her, she had a paunch!"

"When you're as Ravenous as I was, then you will realize that looks are the last thing I, eh, look for. I thought I'd be alright after the twins, but it was not to be. They just made me hungry for more. Thus, paunch or no, and beard nonwithstanding, I had my ways with the Royal Accountant, simply because she was nearest the twins."

"So you must have had the Store Cleaner and her daughter too?"

"The Skinny woman with knobbly knees and the Fat girl in possession of those gloriously huge boobies? At the back of the store?"

"That's right."

"Yup, did them, the girl twice, after I finished with the Accountant a second time," he answered, recalling. "She'll give me such wonderful memories of her Mammary."

"Twice? You did the Royal Accountant twice?" the Princess asked, "Well, there really is no accountin' for taste then."

to be cont

latebloomer

30-10-2008, 12:24 PM

"The second time's usually better. Or a 'hole lot easier, in the case of Virgins."

"So what happened next?"

"After the Store, I passed the Stables and saw all those sleeping Horses."

"Horses? Again?"

"Nay, enough's enough for me. Not going to balance precariously on a rock risking getting kicked in the Royal Family Jewels when there are all these women around. I had myself a few more Serving Maids, came upstairs. You have so many rooms and all unmarked, so I had to search one at a time."

"These are some where my Maids in Waiting sleep, some three or four to a room."

"Yes, and I found two of these rooms and I was overjoyed. It was like Heaven, and I got to ravish the Angels, all six of them. Had myself two rounds of each at least before I call it quits."

"I must admit some of them are rather pretty, and Jill and Marianna have these monstrous breasts."

"Think I know which two. The Cleaner's daughter has nothing on them. She has only Cantaloupes to their Watermelons."

"And all these yesterday?"

"Not quite. The Serving Maids downstairs probably took up most of the first day. After coming upstairs, I rested for the evening. Had some of the food I brought along, cheese and bread and wine. After that I had a good sleep."

"The sleep of the Satiated."

"Right ho. This morning I started early and found the Maids in Waiting. I finished with them just before the noon day, ate then came over this section of the castle."

"And you came looking for me?"

"Um, not quite. You see, eating makes me randy, and I had to satisfy my other Appetite."

"Please don't tell me you went into the first room down the end of the corridor!"

"First room? Where this Slim, Willowy woman with the long black hair sleeps? Now she was the most beautiful woman I'd seen in the castle, uh, until I saw you of course."

"Oh, God!"

to be cont

latebloomer

31-10-2008, 11:30 AM

"What? What's the problem? Isn't she another one of your Maids?"

"No, she isn't. She's my religious guide, the Royal Religious Mentor by title."

"So?"

"So she's actually a nun, from the Order of Saint Magdalene, and she had a taken a Vow of Celibacy for life."

"Oh! Well, that's too bad then."

"Didn't you see her Habit?"

"So that what that gray thing over her head was! I saw her flopped on her bed, and I was undressing her so fast all I could tell was that she was wearing something gray and dreadfully boring for someone as lovely as her. Her skin was alabaster, without a single blemish as far as I could see, and believe me, I've examined every single inch of her body three times. With her Gorgeous Boobies, she was simply Heavenly. Having her could easily get to be a Habit!"

"Oh Lord!"

"That's what I said too, when I was enjoying her. Repeatedly."

"Which other rooms did you enter?"

"Well, there were only two others before I came to yours."

"And you went into both?"

"Both, yes."

"And you helped yourself to both ladies?"

"Both, of course. Are they Royal Nuns too?"

"One of them is my Royal Nanny. She took care of me from the time I was born."

"This the Chubby one with the rosy cheeks? Smelling of honey and peppermint? And this huge mole by the side of her nose?"

"Yes, that's her."

"She's not by any chance sworn to Life-long Celibacy too is she?"

"No, eh, not quite."

"Not quite?"

"Well, she'd sworn to marry the first Man who violates her virginity."

"So that's why she's so tight despite her age! I was guessing as much. Not quite like the Virgins I trained with."

"What're you going to do about her?"

"Nothing. You don't really expect me to marry her, do you? She cannot prove it was me who did it anyway."

"I don't suppose she can, what she being asleep and all."

"So there's no problem then."

"Well, if you've gone into the other room and helped yourself, there is."

to be cont

latebloomer

01-11-2008, 11:26 AM

"You mean the woman who was in there?"

"Was she alone? Wasn't there an old man in the room with her?"

"Well, there was. In fact, they were just going to have some fun when they fell asleep. Both of them were stark naked on the bed."

"What did you do to him?"

"I just shifted him that's all. Their bed was so huge you could have six people on it! I'm sure they have lots of orgies on it."

"As a matter of fact, I know that they sometimes do."

"Wow! That old man looks like one lucky rascal. Probably have all the Maids in Waiting join in too eh?"

"That's right."

"Well, he sure had it made. All the Maids and this foxy lady he was going to have. She was just beautiful, with lovely features, soft fair skin, long shapely legs, proud firm boobies, and a cunny so smooth and juicy it was simply heavenly to enter. She does look rather familiar though. I wonder where I've seen her before?"

"Does she look like me perhaps?"

"Hey, now that you've mentioned it, she does! Same features, especially the eyes and lips. Almost the same long legs too. Eh, wait just a minute. Are you by any chance related to her?"

"I'm related to the old man too."

"Would they be likely to be your parents? And that was your mother I was having so much fun with?"

"Yes, likely they were. And yes, I'm sure it was."

"Oh My Lord!"

"Did you also say that when you were having her?"

"Not quite. It was more like 'Yeah Baby, Yeah Baby! Yes, Yes. Oh God, Oh God!' and quite a huge dose of 'Who's your Daddy?' Um...oops, sorry!"

"How are you going to explain it to her? Just what do you say to your future mother-in-law the Queen? Sorry but I was so horny I had you three time?"

"Um, it was, uh, four times."

"Alright, Four Times! How am I going to face my mother after this?"

"Hey, your Royal Father could have done it to her."

"He probably could have. If he was not also under the spell and fast asleep!"

"Don't tell her then. If was don't tell, she might not know."

"Not know? Four times and she might not know? Don't you leave something behind each time? Don't you think she might get Sore?"

to be cont

latebloomer

05-11-2008, 09:37 AM

"So you read the 'Revised Guide to the Joy of Royal Sex, Basic Edition' too?"

"Required reading for Princesses, and I read it cover to cover twice by the time I was twelve."

"Excellent for cold lonely evenings eh? I still carry a copy in my Royal Backpack. The chapter on 'Variations, Positions & Postures for Pleasure' was my favorite. I've already tried half of the Hundred and Twelve Techniques listed. I managed to get hold of an illustrated Edition and the Diagrams are just so Hot!"

"That's nice. But we were talking about my Royal Mother?"

"So what do you expect me to do, my Dear Princess Leona? Huh?"

"What did you just call me? Leona?"

"Yes, Dear Princess Leona of The Kingdom of Blue Mountains! If you want to be picky about it..."

"Look, I'm Princess Fiona and This is The Kingdom of Cool Fountains! Oh, Please don't tell me you made a mistake."

"I was told that this was Blue Mountains. My Royal Valet who did an Advanced Recee reassured me!"

"Well, in that case, he had gotten it all wrong."

"And I thought that only the Royal Princess meant for me could be Awakened by my Kiss?"

"Didn't you hear the Latest? Royal Scholars from the Land of PAPer Qualifications has published their findings on this Royal Phenomenon in last month's Royal Geographic Gazette. And they say that Princes and Princesses are not one-to-one exclusive as was previously assumed."

"So how do I find my One True Love?"

"You don't. By the way, if you're not Prince Valiant I was 'destined' to be rescued by, what's your name, Dear Prince?"

"Hmm...you don't know who I am then, do you? Interesting isn't it?"

"Well? Are you going to tell me your name?"

"If I'm not your 'destined' Prince, I have no duty to wait till after the Wedding then, do I?"

"Wait till after the Wedding for what?"

"What do you think, Dear Princess?"

"You are not going to..."

"And why not? After all, I've had your Nanny and your Mother. So yield up, my Dear. I'll have my Fun then take leave by swinging down your window to my Royal Stead waiting below."

to be cont

latebloomer

05-11-2008, 10:09 AM

since I missed posting the last few days, one more installment for ye faithful readers.
as for those bored out of their noggins, pray be patient, I'll shall post a totally new tale next.

It was, to be honest, a futile tussle. The ripping of a perfectly tailored satin gown cut to show to best effect the svelte figure of a Princess; tearing of the bodice with its lacy edges and frilly trimmings; followed by much rustling as the long gown was pulled off and thrown to the ground; then frustrated grunts as a randy Prince was denied easy access and entry.

Finally a crisp zing as the Broadsword was pulled out of its jewel-studded scabbard by its master, wielded as a threat. And ultimately, resigned acquiescence and some silent sobbing as the Princely Package was exposed and readied.

The Princess Fiona of the Kingdom of Cool Fountains laid exposed on the Royal Bed, long fair limbs splayed apart. The Prince of 'God Knows Where' watched with a huge grin on his handsome face. His greedy eyes took in the smooth fair skin, par for a Princess who bathed in Royal Camel Milk twice daily. The Princely Erection seemed to stiffen even further as he savored the sight of her Lovely Boobies, well supported by the new-fangled flesh-colored 'Optically Non-Observable' Booby-Extremizer just recently launched by the Royal Accessorizor. He glanced down between those long shapely legs and noted that the Princess was a Natural Blond, not one of those rebonded and dye jobs so common these days.

The Princess watched the throbbing Princely Package approached. This was not some Oral Action so familiar to her. Losing her Royal Virginity today meant the end of her easy life in the Palace. No more Princes would even stray near her Kingdom once the news go out. Her Royal Parents would be shamed, their subjects unforgiving in their disappointment. Royal Weddings were wonderful events that provided much Fun and Entertainment for the People, Grand Distractions from their generally miserable lives, as well as great opportunities for Commerce. Denying them these was tantamount to committing Political Suicide, planting the seeds for Possible Future Rebellion. She herself would probably end up as Dragon Snack, useful only if some Fire-Breathing Dragon attacked the Kingdom and a Princess had to be sacrificed. Something clicked in her mind as anger rose within.

As the Prince aligned his Erection with the entrance to her Royal Cunny, the Princesses acted. Bending her legs at hips and knees, she brought her feet up to both sides of the Stiffened Organ. Swiftly, before the Prince could react, she clapped her soles together, catching It between them. A Painful Ouch escaped the lips of the Prince as he rolled off the bed. His long slim fingers with their manicured nails clutched at the quickly shrunken Royal Dick, his legs folded into the Fetal Position as he moaned and cursed in pain.

to be cont

latebloomer

06-11-2008, 03:27 PM

The Princess, in the meantime, had jumped off the bed, picked up the Broadsword and now held it with a two-handed grip. One glance at her stance told the Prince that she was not just well schooled in the 'Art of Matters Sexual' but in the predominantly Male 'Art of Matters Martial' as well.

"Please don't," he begged as the leggy nude Princess moved nearer. She made no silly moves, swinging the sword unnecessarily or showing off. Now he was the one to tremble. He had great plans and Death was not an option he even vaguely considered.

"You said you were swinging out my window?" she asked. Her beautiful blue eyes seemed to pierce right into the Very Essence of his Being. That was the Soul-Zapping Technique he remembered from his Lessons Martial, but having adapted it frivolously for Seduction instead, he was powerless in countering it.

He could feel his innards whooshing about, a strong sensation of Nausea rising from the pit of his stomach, as Fear pulsed cold through his arteries. He felt Panic gripped him. He needed to escape, needed to leave this Scary Woman. He forced himself up off the hard stone floor, pulling haphazardly at his undone breeches.

Two steps took him to the window. He had not analyzed why he thought it was a good idea to have his rope attached and hanging off the window when he first came into the Royal Chamber. His Royal Mentor in Matters Martial had always emphasized this aspect during his Training. 'Expect Nothing, Be Prepared For Everything'. Always going on about how 'The Safest Place Is Where It's Most Dangerous'. Conversely 'The Most Dangerous Place Can Be The Safest'. He was just glad that he heeded the Teaching.

The Prince was at the window before the nude Princess crossed the room. "See you, Princess!" he said, "Can't say it's been fun. Not with you anyway, but I sure enjoyed screwing your Mother!" His bruised Ego, coupled with his painfully bruised Royal Organ, drove him to shoot off his mouth, making that one significant Last Remark.

The Princess had perhaps decided to let him go. In fact, she started to relax when she saw him swinging his legs over the ledge of the casement window, had begun to lower the broadsword. When he let loose that statement, her head snapped up and her eyes opened wide in Anger. The broadsword came up as she jumped off the ground with a short two step take-off, her leading leg already stretching out towards him.

Around her, everything seemed to slow down. For a moment, she appeared to hang in the air, her movement precise and detailed as she brought the broadsword across her body in a circular motion, hefting it over her head to swing downwards in a stroke so swift it zinged. Her trailing leg angled forward with knee bent, and she had already more than halved the distance between them.

"Oh Bloody Shit with a Capital S!" moaned the Prince, his Royal Butt still sitting on the sill. Who the Hell was her Royal Mentor in Matters Martial anyway? This was no ordinary Technique, but the highest level of Skills Martial attributed to the Grand Master Yuen of the School of Golden Stork from the Land generally referred to as The Pearl of The Eastern Seas. The Grand Master had been last seen traveling to the Kingdom of The Twin Towers, officially asked to train the Royal Army and oversee Matter Martial in the entire Kingdom, particularly in the Realm of Moving Images. Along the way, he must have passed through this Kingdom and taught Princess Fiona.

Another split second and the said Princess suddenly changed direction in midair. Towards the wall she spun, her body horizontal, defying Gravity. Two swift steps on the wall she ran, before a hard kick-off sent her flying in his direction, broadsword leading. With another 'Shite!', the Prince held on to the rope and jumped off the sill. His gloved hands gripped the rope loosely as he tried to rappel down the castle tower. He only hoped he could get close enough to ground level, the fall, when it came, would not kill him outright.

A last glance up at the window and he knew it was much Too Late. Sparks flew off the stone of the sill as he heard a loud zing followed by a duller thud of broadsword driven into the window. The rope in his hand fell loose and he began to fall.

At the window, the Princess tipped her head out slightly and listened for the splash. It came in seconds and was immediately followed by louder splashing and a voice shouting for help, calling out as if in great pain. Gradually the voice died, and slowly after that, so did the splashing. The moat around the castle was recently filled with fishes brought in from the Land of Wild Monkeys where they infested rivers and streams and could chew their way through water buffaloes careless enough to wander in.

The Princess threw the broadsword out the window. She turned towards her Royal Wardrobe, pushed the sliding door to one side and selected a Midnight Blue gown with frilly trimmings and puffy sleeves. Stepping into it, she quickly got herself ready. There was hammering at her door. Her Royal Court awaited.

The End

latebloomer

10-11-2008, 03:38 PM

That's what friends are for?

My friend's wife invited me over to her place. I was to go during my lunch break. She would be home alone then. Her husband was in Malaysia on business. Her sons were both in school.

I was to collect something from her. A set of papers on a topic I was doing some research on. I was sure that was not the only reason I was going over. It was just an excuse. We had discussed the real reason.

She was lonely. She felt neglected by her husband. They had not had sex for months. She craved intimacy, even if it were illicit. She confessed her problem to me. And when I asked, half-in-jest, if I could help, she said yes, I definitely can.

We communicated mainly via sms. We were texting messages back and forth over many sessions the last few days, messages that we both erased from our handphones as soon as we were done. She called it 'cyber-flirting'. She got bolder and the messages became more intimate, even sexy.

Despite that, she wasn't sure we should go all the way. She was Catholic. I guessed that had a lot to do with it. But she was obviously frustrated sexually. She compared her situation to being in nun-hood. She confessed she would like to go the whole distance, but had 'constraints'. I wondered if I could change her mind with regards to those 'constraints'. I was determined to try.

more?

latebloomer

11-11-2008, 04:04 PM

I went to her place on a Tuesday. She had decided on Wednesday at first. Then she tried enticing me to go on Monday. She was certainly frustrated and desperate. Still we had to change our plan when she found out her son would be home on Wednesday. She sent an urgent sms. I responded and so Tuesday it was.

I drove over during my lunch break. I was both excited and anxious. The fear of discovery was a major concern. Getting caught was not something I would appreciate. It weighed heavy on my mind. It was only barely overcome by the anticipation of illicit pleasure with this desperate woman. That was too strong a draw.

I was still weighing both concerns when I parked my car in the carpark next to her flat. I thought I saw her watching out for me at her kitchen window as I drove into the carpark. It turned out that I was right. I walked to her flat swiftly, head down against being noticed.

She stayed on the fifth floor. She was already at her door as I reached her unit. There was a huge smile on her face. She had applied foundation on it. Her lips were painted pink. She was wearing a lacy purple sleeveless top and black leotard leggings. She looked good for a woman her age, though a little short. I would describe her as being pleasantly padded.

more?

latebloomer

12-11-2008, 11:52 AM

She showed me the set of notes. It was actually something inconsequential. I didn't really have much use for it. I thanked her for it nonetheless, but it wasn't what I was there for. She left it on the table and led me towards her bedroom. I got a good glance of her behind. The leotard wrapped tightly around it defined its shape. I decided that I would investigate that shape at the earliest opportunity.

The air-con was already humming in the room. She closed the door behind me, then she locked it. "Hot outside, isn't it?" she asked. I nodded. She smiled and asked me to remove my clothes. I stripped down to my brief. "Lie down on the bed," she said.

Over the last few days we had discussed the what and whereforth. I allowed her to lead the exchange. I did not want to push too hard. She must feel comfortable enough to continue with whatever we would do. She wanted to keep things safe, at least initially. She only wanted some form of intimate massage. It was something she claimed she thought up. I just went along.

"Let me show you how I like it," she said. "Close your eyes and relax." I closed my eyes. I felt her sit down next to me. I felt her fingers touched me gently. She began at my forehead. Her fingers played along my brows. They moved down my temples, down my cheeks.

more...

latebloomer

13-11-2008, 03:41 PM

She caressed me all the way down my body. Despite myself I began to relax. Her hands ran across my chest. I felt their warmth down my stomach, towards my groin. They moved down my thighs, then my legs. They moved back up again. All the while the touch was gentle, soothing. There was nothing sexual. Her fingers slipped past my groin. Their tips ran along and just beyond the lines of my brief.

It was nice. It wasn't quite what I was expecting but I enjoyed it. She repeated the sequence a couple of times. My breaths grew deeper and slower. I was almost dozing off. Thank goodness she chose that moment to stop. "Did you enjoy that?" she asked. I had to nod my head. I really did.

Then it was her turn to lie down. I sat on the bed to her right. I looked at her body for a moment. "Are you ready?" I asked her. She hmmed and nodded her head. Imitating her movement I began. I gazed at her face as my fingers grazed her brows and moved down her cheeks. She looked good for her age. She was unwrinkled and she had these thick plump lips that made me want to kiss her. There was a small smile on her face as I shifted my hands down the sides of her neck.

My fingers traced their way across her shoulders. They moved down her arms to her hands. They caressed their way back up to the shoulders. I shifted my hands over to her chest. I felt her bra under her sleeveless blouse. I cupped her breasts for a moment. I watched her breath catch before she got it under control. She breathed easier when I caressed her stomach.

more??

latebloomer

21-11-2008, 04:18 PM

My hands followed the curve of her hips around to her thighs. Her leotard felt silky under my fingers. Still I'd rather be touching her skin. I ran the tips of my fingers closed to her groin. I could see the Y made by her closed thighs. Her belly was flat, very good for a woman in her forties.

Down her legs my hands ran. The raspy feel of the leotard under my fingers gave me a sensation like the sparking of static electricity. I felt the softly undulating curves of her thighs and calves. I watched her chest rise and fall. It was an interesting afternoon.

Gradually I grew bolder. I dipped my hands under her top. I caressed the skin of her belly. My fingers touched the lower edge of her bra. Then my hands cupped them and my fingers reached over the upper edge. I was touching the top halves of her breasts. She has small breasts, barely a handful, but it was still exciting watching her reaction. She gasped at the first touch but kept her eyes closed. She offered no comment or resistance. After a while, she stopped me, got up to somehow remove her bra without having to remove her top first. She turned away from me when she did that. Then she turned around, gave me a glance before lying back down, all without uttering a single word.

I started the soft, soothing massage again. This time my hands lingered over her chest. I caressed her breasts from outside her thin top on my way down to her legs. On the return journey however, my fingers dipped underneath to caress them directly. Her reaction, ironically, became less dramatic. Besides a sharper intake of air initially, she hardly seemed excited by my palms playing over her partially erect nipples. Despite my initial excitement, her reaction dampened my interest rather quickly. The caressing massage became routine.

more...

latebloomer

22-11-2008, 10:38 AM

I explored the soft curves of her hips. My hands flowed down her waist. I dug my fingers in as they reached the sides of her plump behind. I let them linger. I had to be content with the partial exploration. The rest of her behind awaited a chance to turn her over.

Soon I gave in to the relaxing stupor. My hands moved as if on their own. My mind began to wander. She fidgeted slightly but said nothing. I continued to caress her body but felt no excitement otherwise. Her chest moved up and down slowly. I thought she was falling asleep.

"This is boring!" she suddenly exclaimed. I opened my eyes to find her looking back. There was a wry smile on her face. My hands had paused over her breasts. "I'm falling asleep!" she said, "This is too soothing!"

"Well, you wanted to relax," I said. I kept my hands where they were. This is where it gets interesting, I remember thinking.

"But not till I fall asleep!" she said. With that, her right hand reached toward my groin. My body reacted with an awakening erection. "Mmm, this is better," she murmured, her hand pressing more urgently. Her reward was a rapidly hardening dick. The corners of her lips began to turn up.

more...ohh...more?

latebloomer

25-11-2008, 02:51 PM

"How about this then?" I asked. I flipped her top to expose her breasts. I lowered my head towards the left one. I took a final glance at her before the plunge. She was staring intently, a grin growing on her face. My left hand cupped her right breast as my lips made contact with the dark-brown areola of her left nipple. The hand grasping at the erection under my briefs gave a sudden jerk before continuing

"Mmm..." was all I heard as I launched my mammary assault. I felt the bumpy texture of her areola on the tip of my tongue. I felt the soft nipple stiffening in my mouth. I squeezed her other breast. The "Mmm" continued, louder and longer. The pawing at my erection grew more urgent. "Wait," I said. I stood up and removed my briefs. As I sat down, her fingers quickly encircled the stiff organ.

My lips returned to her breasts. I began alternating between the right and the left. I tried sneaking a hand to touch her groin but she forestalled me. "No," she said, shaking her head, "Please!" I gazed at her for a moment. Then I nodded. My sneaky hand began its retreat from her belly. Whatever, I thought, later then. I went back to her breasts.

By then her hand grasping my erection was pumping it at a fairly regular rhythm. It felt good having it gripped in her soft hand. It was obvious she was not very experienced with the technique. She was simply jerking it up and down, with no finesse at all. Still, it was doing the job.

you want more?

latebloomer

26-11-2008, 12:00 PM

As I suckled, I decided to try another spot of exploring. This time, she allowed me access to her soft plump belly just north of her groin before calling the stop. "Please," she begged, "I'm not ready to do that." Then she added, "Not yet." I shrugged, went back to her erect nipples.

I didn't hear it well at first. I was coordinating the nipple-sucking, breast squeezing, with catching my breath. It wasn't easy, I'd realized. I would go on too long with the suckling, and find myself breathless and lightheaded. Then I'd had to catch my breath before diving in again.

Slowly it crept up on me: she was moaning, and rather loudly too! She was trying her best holding it back. When I started, she kept silent no matter how vigorously I attacked her breasts. She kept her eyes closed as well. Her right hand continued jerking me however, although the position was awkward.

Gradually the moan escaped her. It came squeezing out of her. It pushed past her pursed lips and rushed out with an urgency and intensity that both surprised and pleased me. The hand she wrapped around me slowed in its up-and-down action. It acquired a degree of finesse that brought me to the edge. I began to grunt.

The fingers of my right hand once again reacquired their target. She put up no resistance this time. Over her pubic mound they went, down between her spread thighs. The material of her tights was stretchable. Through it I was sure I could feel her wetness.

more, oh...don't stop now...

latebloomer

26-11-2008, 04:42 PM

Encouraged, I shifted my attention off her breasts. Her hand left my erection, began to caress my chest. I sighed relief. I did not want to spend my seeds on the bed linen. There were better places to spurt them. I began to seriously investigate one possibility. I reached for the waistband of her black tights. I began to pull it down.

She struggled. Her hands held on to the tights. Her eyes displayed a different message. She had to put up some show of resistance, I guessed. Gradually her hands relaxed their grasp. More and more of her light blue panties began to show. Catholic or not, she was horny. If she had been as neglected as she kept emphasizing, she must have been enormously so.

"How long ago?" I asked her. She understood exactly what I meant. "Too long," she answered, "So long I can't even remember." She pointed her toes as I slipped the tights off her legs. I took a good look. She had shapely legs. Her calves had the kind of musculature you get from training on a stationary bike. They tapered nicely into slim ankles, and slightly knobbly feet. Her toes were trimmed and painted pink.

I tugged at her panties, trying to be gentle although I was beginning to notice the haste in my actions. She helped, mainly to ensure I did not rip the lacy material. I slipped it down her legs, off one ankle, then the other. I sat back to enjoy the view. She gazed at me as if awaiting my approval. She kept her thighs opened just wide enough.

yes...more...

latebloomer

27-11-2008, 12:10 PM

The light from her bedroom window slanted across her figure. Her body acquired a three-dimensionality that held my eyes. Her groin was in partial shadows, a few strands of her pubic hairs picking up the highlights. I had a sudden urge to explore the partially hidden landscape.

She remained passive, at least at first. There was apprehension in her expression, a degree of tension that gradually vanished. She made a small choking sound when I inserted a tentative index finger. It slipped in very easily and I was impressed by how wet she was. My middle finger followed soon after, her thighs opening just that much more.

After that, things flowed more smoothly. As if I had turned her on, both literally and figuratively, the moment I pushed my fingers inside. If so, her switch was certainly well hidden. It loosened her inhibitions, if nothing else. She did not mention any more the restrictions her religion imposed upon her. She just rushed headlong into what turned out to be a very memorable experience.

It seemed that being fingered was something unfamiliar with her. "He didn't like doing it. Said he felt yucky sticking his fingers in like that," she said when I asked how her husband, my friend, did it. "Just once he tried, and only for a minute or so." Which meant I had to show her how good it can be.

ohh...is it good for you too?

Eric22

27-11-2008, 11:42 PM

Nice stories... Keep them coming...

latebloomer

28-11-2008, 12:12 PM

She was practically dripping when I was done. I managed to insert three fingers, agitating her moist soft inside, gently at first, then vigorously at the end. Half way there, I clamped my mouth back on her right nipple. She bucked her hips as she came loudly, her hand unconsciously pushing my face into her right breast.
I rolled on the condom as she laid gasping. ("I didn't know you brought one," she said later. I told her I came prepared.) I took up position even as surprise showed on her sweaty brows. I gripped her ankles in my hands, inserted myself effortlessly. A loud "Oh!" escaped her lips. It grew into a low moan as I began to pump. Her arms remained limp on the bed.

For twenty minutes I took her in missionary. I released her ankles as I got onto my elbows and knees. My sweaty chest pressed against her slippery breasts. Our faces were inches apart. She responded to my every lunge with soft grunts. Her eyes closed, she tossed her head this way and that. Her hands slipped around my back. I could feel her nails digging in. My pumping made squishing sounds; she was so wet.

Her orgasm was loud and explosive. She clutched me tight against her, her body shuddering. It was as if all her pent-up frustrations were escaping from deep within her, gushing to the surface in a series of noisy eruptions. She scratched my lower back with her painted nails. She cried out in the middle of her orgasm, calling out my name the way I'd never heard it done. I continued to pump but slower, drawing out the moment until I too exploded inside her, my seeds safely contained by rubber.

yeah...yeah...

just curious...not really impt to me...but how come you guys enjoy my stories...neber up my points one hah? :rolleyes:

latebloomer

28-11-2008, 06:26 PM

We laid quietly, side by side, holding hands. We were still nude, but we had washed and dried our bodies. In the bathroom we were both silent. She wet me with the shower head, gently running her other hand over my sweaty body. Silently she soaped me, then washed away the suds. I returned the favor, then she dried us with a large yellow towel.

We laid on the rumpled bed, not saying anything at first. Short of a "Wow!" from her, nothing else was said. I was savoring the moment. She was probably doing the same. After a couple of minutes, she turned over to face me. When I gazed back, she said, "Thanks!" I acknowledged her gratitude with a nod and a smile. I was equally grateful to her.

It had been an amazing afternoon. I dressed, and, after a friendly hug and kiss, left her flat. She went back to the bedroom, preparing to tidy up the messy bedclothes. Soon her son would be returning from school. He would see his mother; he would notice something different about her. He might ask her but she would shake her head and smile. She would not tell.

It is our secret.

was it good for you too...hmm?

latebloomer

29-11-2008, 11:11 AM

Love, naturally

she feels so soft and
small in his arms, almost
tiny to his
six-foot frame

flashes of brilliant
white lighting up
the sky, precedes
rumbling thunder
tropical storm clouds crowding the gray
skies outside

he kisses her
tenderly, with gentle brushes
over her full lips touched
with a lovely shade of
red, her dimpled cheeks warm
on his palms

winds gathering
speed, hissing palm
fronds accompany
drumming fat droplets

her bright eyes glint
with humor, desire and
gazes back with
love

distant surf faint
on the electric air, jazzing
with Satchmo, soothing muted
trumpet and husky voice

he runs his trembling
hands through her silky jet
black hair, a faint hint of
lavender reaches his nose

to be cont...I hope...

latebloomer

01-12-2008, 09:41 AM

the rain falls
loudly, splatters the
narrow verendah from
which they watched
sunsets, holding wine
glasses and
hands

tender touches delicate
on his arms, she
caresses his
desires, long nails
tracing tingling
trails

half closed shutters
rattle, fluttering lace
curtains dance
in the wind
which whistles
and sings

he tastes the heady
scent, light upon his
tongue, a breath
of summer breeze
she holds tightly, pressing
into his chest her
full softness, yielding

orange light from
dancing hurricane
lamps attract dashing
moths, clumsily
crashing repeatedly
on glass

to be cont

latebloomer

02-12-2008, 10:28 AM

the wine forgotten, roes
untasted, they only
have eyes for
one another
feasting on emotions
unbridled, desires barely
contained

she feels him lick
along her slim
neck, teasing, lightly
flicking,his
hands warm against
the small of her back

droplets glistens
on her collar bone, he
wonders: are they
leftovers from the
shared bath or
are they beads
of sweat? only one way
to find out

guiding, hands holding, she
backs to the four-poster
bed, and parts the
mosquito netting
sudden flash through
window captures one
moment, her face
Chiaroscuro

to be cont

latebloomer

03-12-2008, 10:19 AM

fluffy, plump mattress
upon which she
lay, offering on the altar
of love
slowly spinning ceiling
blades, fan the
flames of desire

he claims his
prize, gently tasting
her chesty fullness 'tween
greedy lips
she arches her
back, pursing lips
hissing noisily

across tanned plains
and valleys, the
explorer encounters
honey-brown curves of
silky unblemished skin
greedy hands sail
down narrow waist and
up broadening
expense of bum

she turns and
sighs, then gasps in
surprise, giggles
loudly and moans as
his tongue flicks with
great finesse, encircles
and descends the
depth 'twixt her
folds

to be cont

latebloomer

03-12-2008, 11:04 AM

long slim fingers
clutch at mosquito
netting, grasping at
sheets in the
throes of ecstasy
his broader digits
probe, inserting
gently, dipping
deep slowly

rumbling in the
distance, bright flashes
crackling the skies
low moans rising in
pitch, begging and
pleas as tears
of pleasure flood
her eyes

rising temperatures
despite surrounding
chill, rustling
bedclothes as partners
adjust postures
passive, active
dominant, receptive
smoothly inserting, deeply
penetrating

the rhythm of action
mutually enjoyed, fast
and slow, repeatedly
adjusting as
passion rises
rapidly
culminating in
mounting pleasures

he fucks
her, intense insertions
with eyes closed
gripping tight, she
hooks him with
crossed ankles, nails
scratching muscular
back

growing
rising, peaking
swiftly expanding
passionate coupling intensifying
moaning mounting and screaming
yes, yes, yes, yes, yes
Oh God Yes!

The End

latebloomer

09-12-2008, 02:55 PM

Teach

The teacher was on her way home and she didn't notice him.

He was safely watching her from across the street, a newspaper held in front of him, his calm eyes gazing over the upper edge. To her, he was just some man reading his papers on a park bench.

She had nice legs, he thought.

It was always the first thought he had when he sees her. And she did too, nice long slim ones, with a slight tan of her skin that came from having to work under the sun occasionally. He had seen her conducting phys ed lessons on the school field.

Her short shoulder-length hair swinging, she clutched the black document bag closer to herself as she looked to cross the road. The traffic was heavier for a moment, and he saw her heaved a sigh that stretched her chest over the pastel-blue short-sleeve blouse she wore. Just as quickly, he felt his heart rate quickened.

As she walked by him, his attention was fully on the newspapers. She did not pay him any more attention than was necessary, her gait across the concrete pavement fast and certain. There was no hesitation about her, as far as he had observed.

He gazed at the tight black skirt stretched across her behind as she passed him. Her hind end was slightly flatish, her hips narrow, like that of a boy. Still, he could not move his eyes away until she was safely in the distance.

When she was far enough, he got up and followed her, the newspaper folded and tucked under his arm. He kept his attention loosely on her, his eyes occasionally looking around as if he was trying to remember where he was supposed to go.

He watched her walk under the awnings of a provision shop, ducking into the shade with relief on her face. Wiping off sweat on his brow with the back of his hand, he slowed down and moved to one side of the shop. He knew where she stayed; this was her usual shopping stop before going home.

She was taking longer than usual, so he decided to move forward. Taking a longer round-about route, he got to the lift lobby that she uses and walked over to the row of postboxes. Picking up one of the many discarded brochures strewn over the ground, he leaned against a wall and pretended to read it.

When she got there, he did not even look up at her, seemingly engrossed in his brochure. Again, she paid him no attention besides a brief glance.

to be cont

latebloomer

10-12-2008, 11:19 AM

When the lift arrived, he was a few steps behind her, slightly to her left. Still gazing casually at the brochure, he followed her into the lift. Inside, she took a longer look at him, but since he kept his eyes down and away from her, she went back to gazing at the wall of the lift. He remained still throughout the entire journey up to the eleventh floor.

On her floor, she began walking quickly towards her flat.

He got out behind her, gazing up at the house numbers of her neighbors, as if looking for a particular address. He continued in her direction, moving gradually faster as she neared her door. She looked back once, only to see him checking a slip of paper in his hand. When she turned back to her door, digging into her purse for her keys, he dashed the short distance and was right behind her.

“Keep quiet if you want to live,” he whispered in her ear.

His left arm had slipped under her left, wrapped around her body and his hand was effectively covering her mouth. In his right hand, a short blade was pressed against her neck.

“Open the door!”

She seemed too shock to scream. By the time she recovered, it was too late. Meekly, she used her key and unlocked the front door to her flat. He pushed her inside before she could react. He kept his hand on her mouth, but moved the knife up to her face. With his right foot, he pushed the front door closed. Then he kicked off his brown leather mocassins.

“You get this straight. I can cut you badly, so you better listen and do what I say. Do you understand?” he said. When she didn't answer, he asked again, louder this time, “Do you understand?” After a moment, she nodded.

He pressed his body against her, slowly edging her forward, toward where he thought her bedroom was. Leaning in, he smelled her hair. He closed his eyes in appreciation. The shampoo she used was nicely scented, the perfume doing things to his brain. He could feel his body reacting.

His left hand moved off her mouth, down the tautness of her neck, then the softness of her left breast was on his palm. She jerked her body in shock, but settled slightly when he pressed the flat surface of the blade against her cheek. He could feel her ragged breathing, each breath jerky and irregular, like she was fighting her urge to scream.

to be cont

latebloomer

11-12-2008, 11:51 AM

He could smell her fear, merging with the very feminine smell of her body, the sharpness of it an aphrodisiac.

Her bedroom was what he expected. The wall was in light biege, a very comfortable color, exactly what he imagined she would choose. In the middle of the room was her bed, a queen-sized with a colorful bedspread over it, with two matching pillows sitting against the backboard.

On the wall behind the bed was a large photograph, inside an ornate frame, showing the teacher and her husband smiling away in typical wedding garb. She looked even better in the photograph, all made up and wearing an off-shoulder pure white wedding gown. The sweet smile on her face made her looked even more desirable.

“Please,” she said. “Please let me go. I can give you money. Please...”
As answer, he squeezed hard on her breast. “I want something from you money can't buy,” he said. “Something I'll enjoy even more.”

He turned her around. The fear on her face gave him such a kick. He felt it inside him, a visceral shot of excitement radiating out from his groin. It almost made his knees weak, almost made him buckle over. But that wouldn't do. Oh, no, that wouldn't do at all. That was still so much he needed to do.

Pressing her to the wall with his body tight against hers, feeling all jittery grinding his erection into her belly and watching her cringe, he removed the roll of paper tape from his pants pocket.

He took the knife in his mouth, biting on the handle. Then he tore out a length of the tape, and with both hands, quickly slapped it across her mouth. She started to struggle, began whimpering instead when he scraped the edge of the blade on her cheek. Her eyes looked like they were going to pop out of their sockets.

to be cont

latebloomer

12-12-2008, 09:56 AM

"You best be really nice and follow my instructions, if you want to get out of this alive," he said. "You get my drift?"

He waited. The teacher continued to shiver and moan, but she probably caught the menace in his eyes and knew that she had no other options. Slowly she nodded.

"Good." He gave her a partial smile. He watched her eyes dart around, from his face to the blade and back.

"I shall keep this," he said, snapping the blade shut. "There. It's back in my pocket. Better?"

Again he waited, his eyes on hers, until she nodded. "Good," he said. "It stays there if you behave. Now let's have some fun."

He gazed at the teacher's heaving chest. With every breath, her breasts pushed against the fitting blouse she wore. The top two buttons were already undone, the V directing attention to her fair unblemished skin and a hint of her cleavage. He reached for the next button, frowned when she shrank back.

"I could rip it off," he said, "but you wouldn't want that, would you? Such a nice blouse." He cupped her heaving breasts, both of them at once, squeezing hard. She grabbed his wrists with both hands, but it was obvious he was too strong for her. Through her taped mouth, she could only grunt, but her eyes pressed shut in pain.

She offered no further resistance as he undid all the buttons. Felt like it was Xmas, and he was unwrapping a present. Peeling back her unbuttoned blouse, he feasted his eyes. Yes, it was in yet another soft pastel color, a pale purple this time. She wasn't big, but he didn't like them big. Huge hanging breasts dangling off female chests, dropping almost to the waist due to their weight do not turn him on. Her fair-sized ones did.

to be cont

latebloomer

13-12-2008, 09:33 AM

He clamped a big hand around her neck, just below her jaw. "Remove them," he said, looking her straight in the eyes. Two seconds later, her trembling hands reached for her blouse. He backed off from pressing his lower body against her. "That too," he added, when she dropped her blouse on the floor beside them. She knew what he meant; she reached a hand around to her back.

The sight of the woman excited him beyond his limits. Helpless, submissive, and, presently, topless, except for her hands still clutching the half-cups to her breasts. His erection was a painful presence in his jeans. His heart was beating hard in his chest. He reached out.

Tearing the bra from her hands, he tossed it casually behind him, then slapped her hands away from her breasts. When she attempted to cover them again, he grabbed her wrists and spread her arms.

The sight of her breasts alone was reward enough, he thought. To him, they were almost perfect, the gentle curves gathering into pink nipples, erect due to her excitement. Without a second thought, he dived forward and clamped his mouth over her left nipple.

If he had not taped her mouth, she would have screamed for sure. And did she struggle! She tried pushing him off, but he controlled her wrists. She tried shaking him off, but wriggling her breasts about merely excited him further. His mouth was tightly clamped, and when she grew too vigorous in her struggles, he bit down. The pain certainly stopped her.

When he had his fill, she was gasping, and tears ran down her cheeks. Her nipples were wet with his saliva, the areas around the areoli red from abrasion. Fear showed in her eyes, the gravity of her situation finally hit home.

He, on the other hand, had a gleam in his eyes, and a lob-sided grin. He drew her from the wall and pushed her roughly onto the bed. Swiftly, he trapped her by climbing in right behind and straddling her. He undid the buckle, pulled his canvas belt off his jeans, and brandished it.

"Give me your wrists," he said. When she hesitated, he said, "You can have it around your wrists or your neck. Your choice." She chose correctly.

He pulled the belt tight around her crossed wrists. She could raise her arms up above her head, but that was as far as she could go. For what he intended to do to her, he didn't need too much fight in her.

to be cont

latebloomer

15-12-2008, 10:51 AM

He turned her to one side, found the zipper running along the middle on the back of her skirt. He pulled it down with glee, then, with minimal struggle, pulled her skirt off her hips and down off her legs.

She must really love pastels. Her panties was a soft blue, and it was sheer and translucent. She must have been planning something for her husband, he thought. Well, it looks like he gets to enjoy it first.

He tried tearing off the panties, then got the better idea of using his blade. He cut it along both the sides, had it off her, and bundled and thrown into a corner within five seconds. The teacher remained passive, and obviously horrified, her only response more whimpering through her taped mouth.

She tried closing her thighs. Kneeling in between, he pushed them further apart with his knees, pressing them down with his weight. He took his time enjoying the view. Her bush was sparse, appearing like she had shaved and shaped it. He confirmed it with close examintion, enjoying at the same time the lovely view of her sex.

She jumped when he probed her with his fingers. He had to slap her hard on her inner thighs, and made as if he was going to punch her stomach, before she reluctantly stopped struggling. By then, he had two fingers inside, almost up to the knuckles.

She squirmed. She bucked her hips. She made pitiful sounding noises. Her eyes squeezed shut, in pain or in horror, probably both. He was not unduly rough, but he got carried away by circumstances sometimes. The sensation coming from his fingers flooded his lizard brain with joy, as did the squelchy sounds they made as they plunged in, withdrew, and plunged in, repeatedly.

to be cont

latebloomer

16-12-2008, 10:40 AM

He moved his fingers faster, slipping into a comfortable rhythm. He could see that her initial resistance was failing. Her body was enjoying having a finger-screw, even if her intellect struggled with the concept. She had gotten really wet inside. It was time to up the ante, he decided.

He attacked her right nipple first. There was very little struggle left in her, even if he had not been pressing her back with the weight of his body. After a couple of minutes, he broke off to take a breath, then immediately latched on to her left nipple. His fingers continued their assault.

The muffled sounds coming from her were changing in quality, he noticed. He got up off her and gazed at her face. Her eyes were closed, a frown between them, but her neck was arched slightly back and her head was lolling gently side to side. Then he noted that she was moaning, and moaning in rhythm with his fingers.

"You're enjoying this, aren't you?" he asked, shifting down the movement of his fingers. A slow plunge, as far as they could go, a pause deep within her, while his thumb rubbed her erect clit. Then a gradual withdrawal, with his fingers hooked slightly at the tips. Her moans slowed in response, then caught when she registered his comment. She kept her eyes closed, and he could see she was struggling to keep from moaning.

"Oh yes, you do!" he said. Then he launched the second assault, bending into her breasts, nipping and licking and sucking at and around the nipples, his fingers going faster again. It took less than ten seconds before her moans began afresh.

A few minutes later, she had her orgasm. Her moans paused a few beats; her body stiffened for maybe three seconds. Then she began to grunt, sounding like she trying to overcome some serious constipation, while her hips started moving in reverse rhythm to his fingers. The muscles in her lower abdomen and upper thighs began to tighten and relax, repeatedly. Her muffled moans rose to a crescendo, then abruptly stopped.

He left her collapsed diagonally across the bed, her chest rising and falling dramatically. She made no move to preserve her modesty. She was spent, the explosive orgasm removing the last of her resistance. Her legs fell as he left them, splayed and displaying her sex.

to be cont

latebloomer

17-12-2008, 02:13 PM

He started removing his jeans. Strike while the iron is hot, like his father always said. Besides, there was just no way he would wait another minute, not while she laid spent and passive like this. The sight of her sweaty naked body spoke to something primitive deep within his psyche. This was a woman to be taken, and taken vigorously. And that was exactly what he meant to do.

He kept his eyes on her as he ripped the foil and rolled on the condom. He knew about not going to leave any evidence inside her. That much he learnt from watching the CSI series. They're not going to trace him through his DNA, no way!

She was still staring at the ceiling when he climbed onto the bed, naked except for his T-shirt. The movement alerted her, but she was slow getting out of her dazed state. By the time her eyes regained their focus on him, he was ready to go. Kneeling between her splayed thighs, his erection was only inches away from her wet cunt.

He was surprised there was still some fight in her. She pulled backed her right leg in a weak attempt to kick at him. He caught her ankle deftly, squeezing on it with his powerful grip while his other hand grabbed her other ankle. She grunted in pain, gradually relaxed her legs as he stared her down.

He kept his eyes on her, a smug grin on his face. He released her right ankle, reached to aim himself. A frown crept between her brows. She could feel him at the entrance and she could do nothing to stop him entering, except emit a long low moan when he forced his way in.

He slipped in easily; she was so wet from his previous foray. A slight push and he could feel her tightness enveloped him, the warmth inside her a welcomed sensation. He watched her turn her head away, unable to meet his gaze. Her right thigh flopped to the side, her body surrendering to his ministrations.

to be cont

latebloomer

18-12-2008, 10:33 AM

The reality of being actually inside her almost overwhelmed him. He revelled in the delicous sensations coursing through his system, initiating from the thickness presently engulfed within her stretched passage. Centering himself, he withdrew slightly, then began the rhythmic hip action that always brought him the greatest pleasure.

For leverage, he folded back her thighs, his elbows under them pushing. This way, he'd found, he could use the weight of his lower body, and plunge deeper. He pumped her with a bouncy rhythm, slapping against the backs of her thighs. Quickly, her muffled moans fell into the same rhythm.

She kept her eyes closed throughout. The frown remained; her expression painful. The sounds she made was probably the results of a combination of shame, indignation, and intense pleasure as well. For a moment, he wondered if he should tear off the tape over mouth, just to hear her moan. Not worth the risk, he decided, as he pumped harder and harder.

She came again. He recognized the familiar sequence her body went through, although this time her vocal response was more intense. A sharp intake of breath preceded every moan, and her moans were drawn out longer and sounded painful. Yet, the arching of her neck, the tension in her limbs, and, most importantly, the rhythmic milking of his erection by contractions inside her, told him it was pleasure her body was experiencing.

He followed soon after. A couple of minutes later, he couldn't hold back any longer. He grunted his own satisfaction as his orgasm hit. He continued his hip action, but slower, reluctant to see it end so quickly. The tension in her limbs were gone. Her legs flopped to the bed when he let them go.

He pulled out, removed his condom, tossed it into a small plastic-lined bin in the corner. He pulled a couple of tissues from a box sitting on the bedside table and began wiping himself. He took his time, standing at the end of the bed, seemingly unaware of the teacher still lying on the bed.

to be cont

latebloomer

19-12-2008, 02:59 PM

The teacher started sitting up. She looked furious; a murderous glint appeared in her eyes. She glared at him, but he did not seem to notice. Slowly she bent her right knee, aiming her foot at his bare behind. Quickly she kicked out, and he stumbled, almost knocking his head against the wall.

"Hey!" he said, straightening up. "What the heck?"

For answer, she showed him her belted wrists, while she went on making angry 'Mmm' sounds through the tape.

"Oh, that!" he said, a smile turning up the corners of his lips. "Sorry!"

Carefully, he undid the buckle and remove the belt from her wrists. He reached forward, going for the tape over her mouth, but she raised her right foot and he stepped back, his hands in a placating gesture.

"Ouch!" the teacher cried as she tore the tape off. The area around her mouth was red and she scratched at it. "It's so you, thinking of yourself first," she asked. "Why the hell did you have to stick it so tight? And why the hell did you cut my favorite panties off?""

"Hey, you're the one who said we had to 'get in character'," he said, "and to be realistic!" After a moment, he said, "You were pretty good yourself, very convinving acting. Really helped me get into the situation."

"I didn't expect you to take me so seriously!" she said. "Look at my wrists."

"I tied them as loosely as I could," he said. "If only you didn't struggle so vigorously."

"Guess I got carried away too. But not as much as you. The look on your face was actually frightening!" she said.

“Haven't you heard of method acting?”

“Method acting?” She sniffed. “Who the hell do you think you are? Sean Penn? Nicholas Cage?”

“Hey, but it did get me in the mood, right? I had to really put myself into the character, it was so enjoyable!”

"Yeah, you were really zoned out, totally into the role. But somehow it got me real excited. The menace gave me an extra boost."

"That's why you were so explosive, eh?"

"Must have been that. I'd never felt it so strongly before. As you well know."

"That's why I suggested the tape over your mouth," he said. "You would have screamed so loud the entire block would know exactly what we were doing."

She thought about that. "That's probably true. I was trying to scream. Somehow knowing that my screams wouldn't disturb the neighbors became so liberating."

Still grinning, he said, "That was really something, eh. The best sex in a bloody long time!"

She gazed at him, her right hand rubbing at her left wrist. Then she smiled and said, "Yeah, it sure was!"

He sat down next to her. He laid a hand on her thigh. "So what shall we do for the next one?" he asked.

"Hmm...let me think. How about me being the agressor next? I'll be an amazon princess and you will be my slave. I'll tie you up and rape you!"

"You? Rape me?" he asked, a smirk on his face. "Really?"

"Yeah, really. I'll tie you to the piano stool, ass upwards. I'll use a belt to whip your ass, then use a strap-on dildo on your virgin asshole!"

"Ooh, sounds interesting. Bring it on!"

The End?

latebloomer

22-12-2008, 02:17 PM

This one came about from my reaction to the happenings during the infamous fiasco involving a certain 'charitable' organization.

Moonlite

The night was getting on, cold and merciless. The breeze cooled my head as I waited. Alone as always, and ready.

The sounds that made up the night came to my ears soft and muffled. I listened but heard nothing important. It was just noise to me. I waited some more.

My hand closed on the heavy grip, the well-balanced blade glinting in the moonlight. I counted my heartbeat and smiled when I reached sixty a minute. I was absolutely calm, totally composed for what I was going to do. It was a long time coming and it needed doing so much.

The car turned the corner towards where I waited. I took a peek and knew that the time was now. I was between two parked cars, about five metres from where I expected it to stop. It would take maybe three to five seconds to reach him.

I looked up and down the quiet street. No other cars came by and there were no pedestrians at this time of night. He always comes around this time for this exact reason. He definitely cannot afford to be seen at this place.

The silver Mercedes slowed to a stop. He took his time to park. He was either very careful or very particular, probably both from what I read about him in newspaper reports. He was also a criminal and criminals are generally not very smart. Eventually they get caught, even if it took almost ten years in his case.

The car door opened gently. I kept my head down as he stepped out cautiously. As he turned away to look up at the lighted windows of the building, I took a slow peek. In the street lamp I saw his haughty features, the thin lips, the arrogant eyes and the sharp nose down which he looked at the world. His dark skin seemed to shimmer a little, or perhaps it was just sweat on his forehead.

I reached him before he could take the second step from his car. I stabbed as hard and as quickly as I could and the sharp blade was half buried in the small of his left back. My left hand went around to cover his mouth before he could cry out. The impact of my weight against him forced him forwards. His knees buckled and he keeled over.

I placed one foot on his back, twisted the blade and pulled it out. Blood surged out of the wound and the stain over his T-shirt spread rapidly. I reversed my grip on the knife and jabbed it swiftly into the right side of his back, aiming just below the back ribs. His cry was muffled as my other hand grounded his face against the pavement.

This time I left the blade, after giving it a good half twist. With my thin rubber gloves, I would leave no prints. As I got to my feet, he was already gasping, his struggles to get up weakening rapidly as his blood pooled around him. I thought about finishing the job, but decided it wasn't necessary.

I turned and walked away. At the next corner, I degloved, then unzipped and stripped off the one-piece jumpsuit I wore, rolled it up and moved off with it under my arm. The front was slightly stained with blood but it didn't get through to the collarless T-shirt and bermudas I wore underneath.

My car, a dark-blue Corolla, was parked a block away. Into the sports bag in the trunk went the gloves and jumpsuit. Before driving off, I checked the luminous dial of my Casio. It was 2:00 am.

to be cont

latebloomer

23-12-2008, 10:39 AM

It was bright and sunny the next morning. I was sipping Blue Mountain coffee in my sitting room, with a dash of cream and exactly one teaspoon of unrefined sugar. The 20-inch TV across the coffee table was showing the early news. Cheryl Fox, my favorite newscaster, was reading them like she had a quail's egg stuffed in her mouth. Casually I thought of something else I would like to stuff in there, then sat up and reached for the remote control. I increased the volume.

"The ex-CEO of the charitable organization mired in controversy recently was found murdered early this morning. He was discovered by the security guard of the private apartment in front of which he was found. Let's go to Bernard Leong, who's live on the scene."

The chubby reporter and his ill-fitting beige-colored suit came on, holding a mike and standing next to a middle aged man in uniform. Behind him, slightly out of focus, a few policemen were hovering around the body, covered by a grey cloth. Yellow plastic tape was ringed around the area.

I was wondering if policemen kept the grey cloth ready in the trunk when the reporter turned to the security guard. "Mr Sim, can you tell us what happened this morning?" he asked, slightly lisping.

The middle aged man shifted uncomfortably, scratching his left elbow with his right hand. "I...I...eh...was coming out to go buy breakfast for my colleagues. From the kopitiam around the corner over there," he stammered, indicating with a thick stubby index finger at a point off-camera. "Then I saw him lying down there with blood everywhere. I quickly go back inside to call the police."

"Was he alive when you found him?"

"No lah. Obviously dead already. Lose so much blood how to survive?" He continued scratching, now his right cheek.

"Did you recognize him?"

"Not at first. I just ran back to make the call. But later my colleagues came out with me before the police arrived and Mohan recognized him." Now the scratching hand was at his left shoulder.

"And you realized it is V.D. Surai back there?"

"Actually, it wasn't that easy. He was facing down and his face looked like it had bruises all over. But after Mohan mentioned it, all of us agreed it's very likely him."

"Mr Surai?"

"Yah lor. Mr 'Gold Tap' himself!"

to be cont

latebloomer

24-12-2008, 09:21 AM

"What was he doing here? As far as we know, he doesn't live here."

"He doesn't live here lah. But we see him come quite often. Sometimes he's here two to three times a month."

"Who does he visit? Do you have any idea?"

"Idea sure got lah. But I cannot say okay. Management already tell us to keep our mouth shut." He began scratching more vigorously.

"But we have reports of residents seeing his car parked along the road overnight."

"That one you better ask them yourself. I've nothing more to say except that only residents can park inside. Visitors usually park along the road here. How long they park is not our concern." The man turned to go.

"Just one last question, Mr Sim," Bernard Leong held onto to the guard's forearm, "Did you or any of your colleague see or hear anything unusual last night or, should I say, early this morning?"

"No." He pulled his hand away and turned back towards the apartment.

The chubby reporter faced the camera. "Initial reports revealed that Mr Surai died of wounds in his lower back. Nothing's conclusive at the moment but it appears that he was stabbed once in each kidney," he finished, "This is Bernard Leong live on the scene. Back to you in the studio, Cheryl!"

"We have information that another person connected to the FKN in fact stays in that particular apartment," Cheryl Fox announced, "She is none other than Ms Yueng, the 'ex-volunteer' who was also known internally as the 'Empress' of the FKN. Unfortunately Ms Yueng couldn't be reached for information."

Looking serious but still cute and adorable, she faced the screen before announcing solemnly: "The police are investigating the case and we shall keep you informed of any new development as soon as possible."

I reluctantly switched off the TV. The cordless phone on the coffee table began ringing, just as I had expected. On the third ring I picked up. I heard a series of clicks and beeps, indication that the encryption system on the other end was working to make the call untraceable. About five seconds later a familiar voice spoke.

"Are we safe?" The accent was European, the voice gruff and low.

"Yes," I answered.

"Did you watch the news?"

"Just did."

"Was that your work?"

"Yes."

to be cont

latebloomer

26-12-2008, 09:55 AM

"Was it a freelance contract? I didn't hear you mention this," he said. I heard the underlying accusation. He missed getting his cut.

"No contract. I did it for free."

"What?" He almost raised his voice, a first for him, "But why?"

"Cause it needed doing," I said, not explaining further.

"You could have told me. I would have found someone willing to pay to have it done."

"No. This one's different."

"Okay, okay," he said, detecting the tone of finality in my voice, "But I'm calling about a new contract I'd just received."

"Go on."

"You need to travel. Taiwan," he paused, as if he was checking his notes, "Someone very prominent."

"Is this the same someone whose assassination they botched two years ago?"

“Yes.”

"They better pay well. This one's not going to be easy."

"They will. It's double your usual rates."

"Good. When do I leave?"

"Day after tomorrow. Meet me tomorrow. I'll have all the papers ready."

"And the payment?"

"Half is already in your off-shore account, minus my fees of course. The rest upon confirmation of job completed."

"Okay. I'll see you then."

The End

latebloomer

29-12-2008, 09:49 AM

NS Highway

Driving down the highway, he fell to thinking, steering with one hand casually holding the wheel, his shaded eyes boring straight down the long flat road. Green scenery, punctuated by the occasional palm or rubber plantation, flashed by on both sides.

Luther Vandross played in the background, sensual and smooth coming off the surround speakers. He stretched his back, shrugging his shoulders to ease the muscles, twisted his neck from side to side, working the cricks out.

Walking out was never his intention. There was however no other options available; everywhere he turned he faced destruction. Everyone was out for his blood. The word on the street was for him to hang, from the highest branch if they could manage it.

He shook his head, licked his dry lips. He reminded himself to take a break the next time a rest area came up. The long drive was taking its toll. He felt like his body had taken a beating, the aches down his lower back hurting the most.

His reputation had taken an even more severe beating over this stupid affair. After all he had done, and the kind of service he had put in, it still came down to how people perceived him as a person. His contributions seemed insignificant compared to some stupid thing about plumbing.

Thank goodness they let him keep the car. The S series was a very comfortable car to drive, and even better to be chauffeured around in, but he lost the driver when he resigned.

Resigned? Hell, no sane person would voluntarily walk away from this kind of deal. They had to put a gun to his head, figuratively, before he would relinquish control after so many years of dedicating his life to the company.

Yes, he had put in his time. Across the years, he had spent so much time on the job, his social and family life suffered. Everything he did was for the company, for their mission.

As he pulled into a rest area, his bladder reminding him he had to go, he felt grateful for his kidneys. Knowing what he knew, he had been very careful with his health. Seeing the results of less then optimal health-care made him aware of the need for personal vigilance.

He ordered a cup of thick black coffee and a bowl of mee-rebus, taking his time to enjoy the food. Ironically only under these unpleasant circumstances was he finally able to take a long break, when he did not have to rush back to oversee everything. Even then, his wife and son had to leave earlier. They were waiting for him up in KL.

to be cont

I wrote 2 stories as reaction to the fiasco. It's obvious what my subconscious wanted to do to the guy.

latebloomer

30-12-2008, 11:14 AM

Handing over his duties, and his beloved 'kingdom', had taken longer than they had thought. Giving up his office was painful. It was more than a second home to him. That was the whole point of making it as comfortable as possible, since he spent so much time in it. How could they begrudge him some presentable bathroom fittings?

He loved to work. There was nothing better than going in every morning, seeing all his staff devoting themselves whole-heartedly to the cause. He was a task-master, he knew, and thus his staff turnover was rapid. He demanded from them only as much as he did from himself, and if they didn't agree with that, they should leave. If he was there on Sunday, then so should they. For those who stayed, they got to enjoy more than satisfactory renumeration.

He got into the coolness of the Benz. Another two hours and he would see his son again, after barely being there for him for years. Well, all that's going to change, he thought. He will devote a lot more time to the boy, who was growing tall and strong. Now he should be going to a good JC next year, or was that in two years?

A car was coming up rapidly in his rear-view mirror. Looked like Singapore plates from the reflection. For just a moment he felt a chill running down his spine. His whereabouts was guarded as fiercely as the size of his pay packet, at least until he was forced to reveal it. He was sure nobody knew the number plates of his car, but he couldn't be sure.

Loudly he cursed his enemies. Within the luxurious cabin, he spat out two names, tasted bile at the back of his throat as he did so. They put him through hell, and in full view of the public too; that was the lowest moment of his life.

He sighed relief as the other car passed him on the inside, but he had the impression the passengers gave him more than casual scrutiny as they went by. That reminded him of the way he was mobbed on his way out, after being thoroughly humiliated by the Sikh.

At the toll, even the Malay girl collecting his money seemed to look at him differently. He was quite sure they were also following the saga of his humiliation up north. The daily reports fed the people's hunger for gossip, outlined his downfall in great details.

One of them had called him a tyrant who micro-managed everything down to choosing the design of the envelopes. So? That was how he chose to run the company, but look at the achievement over the years, the growth. He had met all the targets set for him. Hell, he had gone way beyond them! And they would begrudge him his just rewards?

He checked the sign as he sped past at 110 kph, noting that KL was another 120 km away. Shouldn't take him more than another hour, if he didn't take another break. His wife had been anxious when he decided to drive instead of taking SQ first-class as always. He had to gently remind her that he would have to pay for this ticket this time, and he wouldn't feel quite as comfortable flying economy.

to be cont

sorry for last 2 stories with no erotica. the next one shall be a sexy story. i promise.
and by the way, please feel free to comment on any story. this silence is scaring me...

latebloomer

31-12-2008, 10:27 AM

The air-con was getting chilly and he turned the thermostat up a notch. He made a mental note, getting used to the idea that there was no underling hanging around, waiting to take a memo: Remember to pay the road tax! That was another thing he had to get used to doing.

Suddenly he heard a loud honking from behind. He was shocked to see a huge coach pushing up to him, its large headlights flashing repeatedly. His own speedometer indicated 105 kph, and this idiot was still getting nearer.

Checking his left wing mirror, he saw that another car was there, Singapore plates too, keeping pace with the coach, making no move to pass on the inside. When he made a move to filter in, so the huge monster could pass, that car sped forward, just enough to make him change his mind. Then it would slow and hang back in there.

His heart was pounding and he hyperventilated, the same way he did every Saturday, when he used to spend hours talking to his staff, motivating the lot by sharing with them his vision. He had named the sessions 'BOSS speaks', but secretly he preferred 'Your Master's Voice'.

Okay, so they want to play huh? His combative and competitive nature took over. He knew this car could run. He would show them, he thought, just as he showed all those boys who bullied him during his school days, all because he was superior to them. The accelerator felt smooth going down, the car lurching forward after but a split second hesitation.

A smirk appeared on his face as his car pulled away, the smirk that always got him misunderstood. I'm not arrogant, you stupid people, I was born that way! He left the two vehicles way behind as his speedometer climbed to 130 kph.

The sudden withdrawal of adrenaline left him shaken, his arms trembling and his legs wobbly. He held on, pushing till the two vehicles were dots in the mirror. He took deep breaths until his heart rate came down.

His rational mind took over, the legal eagle from his practicing days brought forth ideas, all too frightening to confront. Somebody, no, some people were trying to kill him! That ridiculous idea made his head swirled, but he forced himself to face it squarely.

to be cont

latebloomer

02-01-2009, 11:29 AM

Singaporeans were trying to run him off the road. Both the coach and the other car were in it together. He had managed to outrun them, which meant he should be safe for the moment. They must not be allowed to catch up to him again, not too difficult in this wonderful car. He remembered the price tag when he was deciding on it. His second in command had balked, but he knew quality when he saw it. For this kind of luxury and class, the price was in a word: Peanuts! And since it was so good, he decided to get a whole fleet, very effective in impressing foreign visitors, as he later found out.

He was still going at 130 kph when he noticed another coach in front of him. This one was moving steadily on the inner lane, but as he got nearer, it shifted out to overtake a small pickup bearing local plates. His Benz came up to about ten meters behind the coach, and he held it there, the fact that it too carried Singapore plates suddenly intimidating.

What the hell was he afraid of? Since the fiasco, he had not been sleeping well. His wife would find him sitting up in the middle of the night, sweat sticking his pajamas to his back, mumbling to himself, "Good luck to you, good luck to you..." over and over again.

He used to do all the intimidating. His staff was terrified of him, and his detractors, if they were wise enough, learned to keep their opinions to themselves. Two prominent and troublesome ones were severely dealt with, hung out to dry, like carcasses displayed as warning to others foolish enough to even think about messing with him or his company.

Having passed the pickup, the coach continued to stay on the outer lane. He got closer, realized that he had to overtake on the inside. Once there was a sufficient gap between the two, he made his move. A quick tap with his right foot and the auto-gear down-shifted, sending extra power to the heavy vehicle. With the greatest of ease, he arrowed into the inner lane, stepping down harder once he got inside.

He was halfway past the coach when it happened. The determined grin on his face changed to anger, and quickly into horror, when he realized that the huge vehicle was swerving left, forcing him to edge nearer to the guard rail by the side of the highway.

Repeated blasts on his horn brought no reaction. He checked the rear-view mirror and jammed on his brakes, but the coach driver was expecting that. Screeching came from the wheels of the monster, and he saw smoke out of the corner of his right eye, just as the coach slammed hard against the side of his car.

Everything seemed to slow down after that. He was struggling to control his car, gripping on so tightly he thought he was never letting go again. The impact was forcing it into the guard rail. He could hear the screaming of metal, see through the shattered windscreen the front of the Benz being wedged between the rail and the coach.

The various air bags popped like big white mushrooms suddenly sprouting, trapping him in their midst. His face plunged into the main one exploding off the steering wheel, and he felt a sharp pain diagonally across his chest, going from his right shoulder down to his left side. He heard what sounded like twigs breaking, after which every breath became extremely painful.

He watched the left side of the Benz cave in, felt the pain as his legs were trapped, then crushed. There was a warm wetness running down his neck, and his hand came away sticky with his own blood. His head felt light, as if empty.

He wondered why everything was so quiet. He tried opening his eyes, but it remained dark outside. Vaguely he thought it should be a lot more painful than how he was feeling. He couldn't feel his limbs, but why was he still so calm?

It suddenly hit him. No panic, no hysterics; he just knew what was going to happen. Thoughts came to him like they were wading through molasses. Images swirled, flashing by like a slide show. The very last one made him choke, a plump woman appearing vaguely in his mind, with bright intelligent eyes he would never forget. A low faint moan escaped his lips, a curse for this person who caused his descent: "Susannn...."

The End

latebloomer

02-01-2009, 11:57 AM

machoman

02-01-2009, 04:10 PM

Stories so far: 22

The Legend of the Wolf (verse); The Legend of the Wolf (story); Soup; Sales; Nurse; Teach; He Dreams; Linda; The Shoplifter; The Maid; The Teacher; The Medium; Softly; To Forgive, Divine?; Goldie; Snow; Sleeping; That's what friends are for?; Love, Naturally; Teach; Moonlite; Highway

Excellent writing, bro latebloomer. :)

Thanks for sharing. :D

So far I have only read 9 stories but I just have to tell you how much I have enjoyed them.

Will definitely revisit for the rest of the unread stories.

latebloomer

05-01-2009, 02:36 PM

Thanks for your comments!
Glad you enjoy the stories.

For those still waiting for the next story, I'll definitely post one within the next 2 days. Have problem choosing a suitable one, since I promised an erotic one...:D

latebloomer

05-01-2009, 04:16 PM

Surely, A Real Story?

We sat opposite each other, each trying to act nonchalant. She was flipping through the newspaper, rustling the pages impatiently and not really reading any. I attempted to read my novel but, after ten minutes, I was still stuck at the same sentence. Our minds were obviously not on what we were doing.

I glanced at her occasionally and caught her doing the same to me. Once our eyes locked then quickly disengaged, she giving me a wry smile before looking away. As she peered at a page of her folded paper, I looked at her slender legs, bent at the knees as she sat on the sofa, across the coffee table. I saw the scar near her ankle and remembered her story about how she was burned by the exhaust while learning to ride a motorcycle. She wore her shorts tight today, exposing her thighs all the way up, showing off her honey brown skin.

She looked up so I pulled my eyes back to my book. Elmore Leonard was one of my favorites and his novels were, for me, quick easy reads. I was having trouble with this one however, the words slipping in my mind as I attempted to focus on them.

"Oh, hell!" I thought, suddenly realizing that my body had gone where my conscious mind refused to let myself go. And it was feeling a tad uncomfortable, as turgidity escalated. Hoping to hide the obvious from her view, I adjusted my position on my sofa. She glanced briefly at me, and then went back to rustling her newspaper.

I noticed her licking her lips. She gave me longer looks. At the corners of her mouth, I saw a smile easing its way out. I kept my face bland. Elmore Leonard continued to stall. I read the sentence "She looked at him with a hunger that burned in her eyes" once again, and felt my heart lurch.

She knew I was watching her, and I could feel her eyes on me. Framed by lovely long lashes, they seemed to smolder with desire. I made a show of turning pages in my book and she responded with more ruffling of papers, both hesitant to cross the line.

to be cont

latebloomer

06-01-2009, 09:50 AM

Time felt old and seemed to creep along. The distance between us, though physically minor, seemed impossible to breach. I weighed the consequences on the scales of my conscience, considerations leading to more considerations. At that moment, there was no one else I wanted more, but I was wary.

More rustling as she folded her newspaper, placed it on the floor. She got off the sofa, long legs striding across and away from me, her gaze brushing my face. I sighed in relief, silently wishing my rigidity would settle swiftly. Too late I found my eyes trailing her, enticed by swinging hips and well-filled shorts, enfolding so lovingly the curvature of her behind.

Elmore Leonard occupied me haltingly for several minutes; a few more sentences glanced at with vague inattention. My ears strained to catch sounds from the kitchen. Finally the fridge was opened, the bottles clinking on the shelf behind the door. More sounds, the slamming of the fridge door, then the crystalline tinkling of long-stem wine glasses.

Long slender legs brought her back out, an unfinished bottle of white wine in one hand and two glasses in the other. I watched in silence as she tugged on the cork, filled one glass with golden amber, and offered it to me. I reached out and grasped the sweating glass; felt her slender fingers touched mine for an instant.

She just as delicately poured herself the same. We held our glasses high, silently toasting each other. The chilled liquid swirled around the palate, releasing its well-rounded bouquet, with a hint of strawberries. I watched in surprise as she drained her drink in one long gulp.

Refilling, she returned to her sofa, swinging her hips. An amused smile told me she knew I was staring, and welcomed it. She cocked her head, raised her eyebrows as I gave a thumbs-up. Then she stuck her tongue out at me. I grinned in response.

The neighbor's dog was barking downstairs, probably at the postman who made his rounds in the early afternoon. That low howling bark had woken me at the most inopportune times of the night. Now I welcomed the distraction. It gave me sufficient reason to look away, breaking the spell. I finished my wine, poured myself another glass. I could feel the flush on my face and around my neck.

to be cont

latebloomer

07-01-2009, 11:27 AM

When I raised my gaze, she was looking right at me, now sitting with legs widespread and bent at the knees. Once she caught my eyes, she ran her right hand gently down from the knee, caressing herself along the inner thigh. As her fingers neared her nether regions, she continued moving them upwards, staying just long enough to caress herself through her tiny shorts. Next she cupped her left breast from outside her thin cotton blouse, her eyes closed and her neck arched.

In silent pantomime, she enacted the role of the deprived woman, desperate for fulfillment and driven to auto-eroticism. The remaining wine was tossed off, the delicate glass casually placed on the floor beside her. I might have been invisible. She gave me scant attention once the repressed passions, now unshackled, engulfed her. Her performance for me soon became a private event and I became the outsider, simply a voyeur.

I watched as she engaged fully in masturbation, her hands now reaching under the clothing to derive more intimate contact. Her right pushed past the elastic waistband of her shorts. I could see her fingers working under there, establishing a rhythm. Her left hand reached under her blouse. The fingers, moving as if independent of her, scrambled to push aside any encumbrance to close the circuit between flesh and flesh.

I sipped the cheap but excellent wine, strangely excited. Simple pleasures are never simple enough. What I had there was spontaneous and totally unexpected, as a result utterly breathtaking.

Her self-induced cries remained controlled, subdued; reinforcing the picture of a private session I happened upon. She had removed her top totally, thrown them casually across the floor. Now her long fingers wrapped themselves over her breasts, kneading rather vigorously the fair and unblemished beauties.

Down below, her agitated activities had caused her shorts to be pushed almost off her slender hips. I could see her fingers just above the knuckles, between which curly black hairs peeked. The index and middle fingers appeared to be buried deep inside her.

Across the sofa she laid, head turning gently from side to side, her chest heaving with each breath. I leaned forward, attentive and focused, my stiffness weighing heavily on my lap. I poured more wine, sipped some down my dry throat. I was tempted to act, but did not want to interrupt. I held on to my throbbing passion and waited.

to be cont

latebloomer

08-01-2009, 03:34 PM

Fingers still playing herself, she began bucking her hips in rhythm. The moans grew louder, less controlled. She had removed the last cover, her yellow shorts tossed aside hastily. Her naked body glistened with the sheen of sweat. The glancing sidelight through the translucent curtains over the French windows gave the scene a hyper-real three dimensionality. I began to wish I had my Nikons with me.

Then she climaxed. Noisily, she jerked and bucked her hips, gasped and grunted. Then silently panting as she sprawled on the sofa, exhausted.

Gradually she recovered. By now, the light was falling off and parts of her nude body were encased in soft shadows. I stared at where the angularity of her lower ribs, just below the breasts, eased into the soft flowing curves of her belly, before flaring as full fertile hips. A slight movement, and her head turned to face me, the eyes steady and inviting.

I watched my colleague across the eight feet that separated us. Our six-year-old friendship would change forever after this. The shared experience of working together, fighting the common enemy, giving our all at odd hours of the day, had bonded us so well we even shared our off-duty hours while waiting for our next shifts, our hostel rooms next to each other. She was estranged from her husband, her commitment to her profession the reason quoted or perhaps the excuse most conveniently used.

We were close, so close that we were an item in our department. Gossip was rife in any organization but ours was particularly susceptible. Working closely in high stress, quick decision-making situations would drive people cranky, and usually relief came from activities as crass as speculating about fellow workers. And all of us were facing a major crisis at the moment, worse than any other we had faced before.

It took only a moment to decide what happens next. Our bond had always been on the emotional and spiritual levels, despite what probably the whole department was otherwise convinced of. Of course I had thought about sex with her, of how wonderful it could be. How could I not? This was the most attractive woman, married or single, in our department. I was sure most if not all of the men have had the same fantasy at one time or another.

I shifted in my chair, laid down the Elmore Leonard with a bookmark between pages 12 and 13, and slowly got up. The bulge in my shorts was obvious and I no longer hid it from her. She sat up, gently reaching out her hand. It felt soft and cold, her piano-playing fingers slender but surprisingly strong in grip. I pulled her to standing and she fell into my arms, her arms wrapped tightly around me, her face buried in my chest.

to be cont

latebloomer

09-01-2009, 07:31 AM

Looking back, I was not surprised that we hardly spoke throughout the two intimate hours together. We were old friends, very close friends, and I suspect we both knew the inevitable would happen whenever. It was only surprising that we took so long to get here. Once we got there though, we were almost insatiable, as if making up for 'time wasted'.

That evening, we jumped upon each other and fucked ourselves silly. The sofa was the first battleground, enduring a whole half hour of extra stress not planned for during its production. I actually heard creaks from the joints as we tried different positions within the confines of the two-seater. Partially satiated, we retired to my bedroom where we enjoyed a leisurely shower before hitting the bed.

We did not get off till it was almost morning. A short nap before breakfast, then another shower together, and we had to get ready for work. She went back next door to change while I got myself dressed. I met her at the lobby downstairs.

As we strolled along the sheltered walkway, we exchanged glances. She raised her eyebrows and gave me a familiar grin. Something had changed between us, but mostly we remained the same, old friends, good working partners, and comfortable companions.

Before we entered the department, we had our temperatures taken. Considering our vigorous workout some three hours ago, I was expecting them to be raised. No such luck however, and we went to our lockers to put away our things. From there, we entered the preparation room. Two nurses were waiting there, fully gowned, gloved and masked. They helped us with our equipment. As we struggled with the heavy and tedious gowns and masks, they told us the bad news: despite all efforts, Alex Zhao was gone!

Fully protected, breathing filtered air, we walked through to the A&E Department of SST Hospital. Before we parted company, she turned and spoke, her solemn voice sounding muffled: "So, Dr See, we enter the fray. You take care of yourself you hear? And I shall see you in eight hours. Okay?" It was something we say to each other every time we go on duty manning the A&E since the beginning of this major challenge, when we were just discovering just how devastating this new virus could be.

"Of course, Dr Han," I answered, attempting a smile from within the rather uncomfortable mask. "So, will it be your place or mine?"

The End

latebloomer

10-01-2009, 11:34 AM

Thanks to those who have upped my points!
Your kindness, and, more importantly, your encouraging comments, have been most comforting.

Please let me know how to return your kindness by upping your points. I really have no idea how to do that, short of searching for your respective posts.

I am again in the process of choosing the next story. So pray be patient.

latebloomer

12-01-2009, 04:19 PM

Sister Golden Hair

She walked down the street, pushing her sleeping youngest daughter in the stroller, oblivious of the other three girls following behind. Her eldest skated on roller-shoes, cheap copies of Heelys. The middle two ran along, sticky-fingered, melting ice lollies in their hands.

She brushed hair off her forehead, hair the color of dry straws, cropped short at the back but sticking up spiky-stiff in front. An off-shoulder bustier barely coverd her chesty assets,while tight black denim shorts bit into fleshy thighs, outlining her hips and groin like a second skin.

It was a hot day and she was sweating profusely when she reached the flat. First a stop to buy some canned drinks from the small Indian shop at the void deck. She succumbed to her daughters' demands for biscuits and potato chips. While they ripped open the bag of chips, she dug out her handphone and made a call.

"Eh, it's me. I'm downstairs." She spoke in a soft husky voice, her mandarin tinged with a huge dose of hokkien. Her small eyes were almost slits, turned up at the corners, watched the girls making a mess without the slightest irritation.

"I have no choice. The idiot left the house early this afternoon and wouldn't answer my calls," listening quietly before saying, "Yes, I'm sure he's at the gambling den. He's gone every single day for a whole week."

"Let's go, girls!" she called to them, then had to raise her voice and slap her elder two before they would settle down and follow behind. "Later you'd better behave when you meet Uncle, you hear?"

The afternoon sun shone bright orange on the girls' faces as they trotted along the corridor. Up ahead their mother was already knocking at a door. A tall man, lean and sinewy, unlatched the gate and helped with the stroller. A frown crossed his brows when he saw, then heard, the three older girls rushing towards him.

"Sorry but my sister-in-law was not free, otherwise I'd have gotten her to help look after them," the golden haired woman said. She kept gazing at his face, as if worried that he might be angry.

"Okay lah. No choice right or not?" he replied, shrugging his shoulders in irritation. "Just as long as they keep quiet." He walked towards the kitchen, looking back, "I get them some drinks."

"No need," she said, indicating the plastic bag she had placed on the coffee table. The girls were already digging inside for their drinks and biscuits.

"Hey, you three sit here and watch TV, okay?" she asked, "Don't wake your sister up or you'll get it from me. You hear or not?" Pushing the stroller to one corner of the sitting room, barely taking a look inside. She picked up the remote and switched to the cartoon channel, turning down the volume. "And try not to mess up the place okay? Mummy and Uncle got something to discuss in the room."

He was already waiting, stripped to his underwear, not afraid that the girls might see him. "Wah, cannot wait hah?" she teased, locking the door behind her.

A smile crept onto his craggy face as he watched her strip. Before she could finish, he came over and grabbed her from behind, his long skinny fingers cupping her exposed breasts. "Ahh!" she gasped, playing along, "Wah, want to rape me is it? It's only been two weeks leh."

"Two weeks is damn long time you know?" he whispered, his hands squeezing and kneading away. "You can survive two weeks without me meh?"

"Aiyah. I wanted to come last week, but he won some money. Didn't say how much. but gave me about three hundred, so we managed to get by." She wriggled out of her red panty, threw it into a corner, climbing onto the bed.

"His kind of fucked-up luck, can still win money ah? Bet he lost it just as quickly." Grabbing her ankles, he edged himself forward.

"You're right. Two days later he came and asked for the money he gave me, can you imagine?" she said, eyes gazing down between her thighs, enjoying the view. Then a loud "Ohhh!" as he went into action.

As usual, he was rushing. Her previous efforts at getting him to slow things down were always ignored. He was an impatient man and even more so when it came to sex. Anyhow, the faster he finish, the earlier she could get out. Having the girls out in the hall was a major concern.

Ten minutes went by, then fifteen. Twenty minutes was gone and their mother was still in the room. The girls got bored watching TV and their snacks were running out. The eldest girl left her sisters in the hall and wandered about the cramped apartment, attracted by strange sounds coming from the bedroom.

"Mummy!" she called, pressing her ear to the door. Her mother sounded like she was in pain. The curious girl heard her moaning and there were occasional screams. Frowning, she started banging on the thin wooden door. Her small fist made a soft thumping sound.

Her mother must have heard her, for she called out in a strained breathless voice: "Mummy...will be...ohh...finishing soon, girl. Go...look...after your...ahh...sisters." Instead of being reassured, the girl became more worried. "Mummy, mummy," she called softly, afraid to raise her voice, cause she knew that Uncle was inside with her mother, and she was afraid of him.

She stood at the door for another few minutes, pondering at her limited options. Soon she heard Uncle's voice. He was making these strange grunting noises, and calling out words she vaguely remembered her father uttering when he was angry with their neighbors.

Reluctantly she made her way to the hall. Her thin lips pursed, she gave a solemn nod as she finally decided what she had to do. Uncle was obviously bullying Mummy, making her cry out like that. So she had to turn to the only other person whom she knew would help. Yes, that was what she'll do. First thing she does upon reaching home will be to give Daddy a call and tell him everything.

The End

latebloomer

13-01-2009, 03:32 PM

Scooby D, Where are You??

The moon was rising as the van made its way along the narrow country road. On both sides, old trees crowded the forest.

"How long more to go, Shaggy?" Velma asked.

"I guess another ten minutes would do it," he answered. "I didn't realize that it would take so long to go to town."

"Well, we need the groceries. Fred's uncle is running out," the brunette said.

"I know. I know. It's just that this forest is so...eerie!" he shivered. He turned the wheel to avoid a rock on the road. Velma fell against him. She grabbed his arm and helped herself up.

"That's why I'm here. To keep you company, silly!" she scolded, adjusting her glasses. "While Fred, Daphne and Scooby are back at the mansion."

"Thanks, Velma!" Shaggy said, scratching his head of unruly hair. "I would be too frightened to drive around by myself."

"Not even if Scooby came along with you?"

"I much prefer you, Velma!" Shaggy looked over at the short girl. In her green sweater and mini-skirt, she looked quite yummy. He saw her plump thighs and he had a very strong urge to stop the van.

"Shaggy, " she was asking in her girlish voice, "Can you stop the van somewhere? I think I'm getting a little dizzy."

"Of course." He began looking out for the small clearing he saw on the way out. He found it very soon and turned in.

The moon disappeared behind some clouds for a moment. The wind howled through the eerie forest. An owl began hooting on a tree. It was cold outside.

to be cont

latebloomer

14-01-2009, 08:54 AM

Inside the Mystery Machine, things were heating up. Shaggy and Velma wound up the windows and locked the door. They moved to the back of the van, where a mattress laid on the floor. They wasted no time in jumping onto it.

"Ooh, Shaggy, I so miss this!" Velma moaned. Her thick-framed spectacles were steaming up. Her mini-skirt was thrown hurriedly into a corner. The green sweater followed.

In her tiny pink undies, she looked bookishly delicious. Shaggy threw off his baggy corduroy jeans. He struggled with getting his T-shirt over and off his head. He watched Velma lay back on the mattress and licked his lips.

"You, like, look so yummy, Velma!" He removed his briefs.

"Oh, Shaggy, you're so monstrous!" She watched his throbbing, stiffened dong pointing towards her. She sat up, grabbed hold of it and opened her mouth as wide as she could.

"Aaah...oooh...like, yesss!" He felt his legs weakening. He held Velma's head to steady himself.

Velma looked through her black frame glasses at the stiff organ grasped in her fingers. She put it back into her mouth and heard Shaggy gasped. She used her tongue to lick the tip. He liked that a lot. She grabbed his skinny ass with both her hands and pulled him nearer. Her head began to bob repeatedly.

"Oh, Velma, that is, like, really groooovy!" he moaned. He placed both palms against the side of the van to support himself. His legs were apart. Bending his head till his goatee touched his chest, he looked down to see Velma's brown mushroom bob swinging with her vigorous action. She was really going now, hundred-and-one-percent. He wished Scooby could see him now.

Back at the mansion, Scooby was watching Fred and Daphne. He had been lazing at one corner of the sitting room, enjoying the warmth coming from the fireplace. It had been a long day. He missed Shaggy, and he missed his Scooby snack even more. He hoped Shaggy would get him some from the town.

The mansion was spooky. Fred's uncle lived in it with a butler, a maid and a cook. He had been living in it all his life. The place belonged to his father, and his grandfather before that. It had been in the family for more than a hundred years.

Scooby looked up at the tall ceiling. The fire threw shadows up there. He smelled the wood burning and something else. It was a musty smell. It reminded him of old cupboards and dusty hallways. Then he heard a noise.

Fred and Daphne came down the stairs holding hands. Daphne called to him, "Hi, Scooby!" Fred waved his hand at him.

Dinner was over an hour ago. The steak had tasted really nice but Scooby was hungry again. He lapped at the water in the bowl placed in front of him. "Hrruff!" he barked softly. Even the water tasted musty.

to be cont

latebloomer

15-01-2009, 09:50 AM

"How are you, Scooby?" Daphne rubbed his head and asked. "Hrrunngry!" he answered. Then he grinned. Daphne gave him a pop-tart with blueberry fillings and he snapped it up in one bite. He lay back on his haunches and slowly chewed at the sticky snack.

Fred added wood to the fire. "Come on over, Daphne," he called, "It's nice and warm here." He indicated the settee in front of the fireplace.

"Okay." She sat next to him. He put an arm around her shoulder.

"How long are we going to be here, Fred?" she asked.

"Until we solve the mystery of this ghost my uncle told us about," he said. "Seems it comes out every three or four nights. The last time it showed was four nights ago. I guess we have to wait till it appears again. In the meantime..."

Daphne smiled at him. Her long hair flowed off both sides of her lovely face. That purple mini-skirt combo she liked to wear looked ever so good on her. "What about your uncle?"

"He had retired to his room and it looks like he will stay there till tomorrow morning. As for Jeeves, he has gone to his quarters at the back of the mansion and will remain there unless we call for him."

"What about Scooby over there?" She looked at the Great Dane. He was struggling with the sticky pop-tart now stuck in his teeth. He heard his name mentioned and looked up.

"Here, Scooby!" She threw him a couple of pop-tarts. "That should keep him occupied."

"Smart girl!" Fred praised.

Daphne raised her eyebrows. "Just smart?" She posed with her hands on her hips.

"Ah, and totally desirable!" he added quickly.

Back to the settee, she sat on his lap. She wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned towards his handsome face. His arms snaked around her slender waist.

"Umm..." A long wet kiss followed. Scooby looked up at the strange sound. It was only Daphne. He remembered hearing even stranger noises from her before, and quite a lot louder. He continued to chew. The pop-tarts were definitely more interesting.

to be cont

latebloomer

16-01-2009, 03:05 PM

"Oh, Fred!" Daphne leaned backwards as he pressed kisses upon her neck. She ruffled his long blond hair. He moved his lips along towards the V of her low cut collar. "Ahhh...oohhh..." she gasped as he reached the apex. His tongue probed into the fold of her ample cleavage.

"Hruum?" There was that strange smell again. Scooby thought he should investigate but he looked around the dark and eerie hall. He decided he would just wait till Shaggy gets back. Why was he taking so long?

The van was rocking on its wheels. The suspension made tiny high-pitch squeaks. Outside, the night wind howled through the old forest. An owl sat on a bare branch and hooted his displeasure.

In the back of the van, Shaggy shagged Velma. His skinny ass was half lit by the moonlight coming through the rear window. Velma was crying out, "Shagggyy...oohhh...harder, harder!" as he plunged into her with long deep strokes. Her glasses steamed up and her voluptuous chest heaved.

Shaggy adjusted his position. His back was getting tired from all this bending over. However, he did really enjoy the sight of Velma whimpering her pleasure. He had always felt the connection but never more so than when deeply plugged into her.

"Oh, I could do this forever!" she cried out. "Ahh...ahhh...oooh...ohh!" The strong contractions had taken grip. She felt them squeezing upon his thick shaft. The link between them had never been tighter. "Me too! Me too!" Shaggy gasped. Then "Who's your daddy? Who's your daddy?" as he began to spurt.

"Hmmruff? Raggy?" Scooby pricked his ears. Was that the Mystery Machine coming back? His sensitive hearing picked up the wind howling outside the mansion. Over that he thought he could hear the familiar sound of its engine. Suddenly he heard a loud moan: "Ohhhhhh....."

Fred pinned Daphne against the settee. She laid on the soft silky material with one leg over its back and the other touching the floor. In between her widespread thighs, Fred humped her as fast as his hips could go. Daphne clawed his upper back in her excitement. Long red scratches ran from his shoulder blades down to the back of his waist.

"Ohh, Fred! You're so goood!" she called out. She wrapped her thighs around his waist and locked her ankles together. The settee had begun to emit creaks and squeaks from the unaccustomed stress placed upon its old joints. The flickering light from the fireplace threw shadows over their naked bodies. Scooby had wandered over to watch. He was of course hoping for more pop-tarts from Daphne but she was occupied at the moment.

to be cont

latebloomer

19-01-2009, 03:46 PM

Fred was pumping like a piston. He used a smooth hip-action that he could sustain without overstraining his lower back. Balancing on his knees and elbows, he rocked and pumped his strong erection up and down. Daphne was really wet and well lubricated. He was able to plunge almost all the way into her and he could feel her gripping him deep within.

As he neared his peak, Fred thought he heard something other than Daphne moaning under him. For a moment, he seemed to sense a presence behind him. He knew that Scooby was watching them, but this was an unfamiliar feeling. He felt a chill down his back but it was gone as soon as he noticed. Then Daphne was calling out in his ear. She begged him to go harder and deeper, and not to stop. He obliged.

"Oh, oh, ohhhhh!" The redhead cried out, untroubled by the noise she made. Suddenly it stopped. Fred got off her carefully and both of them ran off to the washroom down the corridor.

"Bong! Bong!" The doorbell rang. Scooby almost jumped out of his skin. Soft footsteps came down the hall. Jeeves the butler walked stiffly in his uniform and opened the front door. Shaggy and Velma scrambled in. They were wet to the skin.

"Jeepers! The rain sure is heavy!" Velma announced. Then she noticed that Fred and Daphne were missing. "Where are they, Scooby?"

"Wrushrooom!" he replied, pointing. "Ssnackss?" he asked.

"Yes, Scoob, here's your snacks!" Shaggy threw the box to Scooby who caught it in his mouth. "Skoobby ssnackss!" Scooby barked in glee as he tore through the vacuum pack. Bite size pieces of meat-flavored dog biscuits spilled over to the floor. He snapped at them and started chewing.

"Hi, Velma!" Daphne called. She adjusted her clothes as she walked from the washroom. Fred followed behind her.

"Jeepers!" Velma exclaimed. "I know what you two's been doing!" She gave Daphne a huge wink.

Fred looked at Shaggy's untidy T-shirt. He saw Velma's messy hair. The girl was always so neat and tidy. He knew what they have been doing too! Shaggy must be having his fun at the back of the van again. He looked at Velma's short and full figure and decided he must have a talk with Shaggy about swapping partners.

Suddenly there came a loud moan. All of them heard it rumbling down the hall and echoing within the cavernous stairwell. It seemed to come from the corridor upstairs.

"Come on, let's see where's the sound coming from!" Fred said. He started running up the stairs. Velma followed right behind, with Daphne behind her.

"Maybe we should hang round here, Scoob," Shaggy said. His eyes darted all over the spooky hallway. Scooby nodded his head vigorously. Biscuit crumbs fell from his chewing jaws.

latebloomer

20-01-2009, 09:42 AM

Upstairs, Fred ran down the corridor towards the sound. The moan seemed to be coming from one of the rooms along the right side. He could hear Daphne and Velma running behind him.

They stopped outside the door. It was obvious that whatever was making the noise was behind that door. Fred tried the knob. To his surprise, it was unlocked. Three heads peeked around the door. Three pairs of eyes opened wide when they saw what was happening.

It was one of the many guest rooms in the house. A bedside table lamp threw warm orange light around the dank room. Right in the middle was a queen-sized bed. At that very moment, the maid was occupying the bed. Giselle was all of eighteen, had served Fred and company upon their arrival. She was slender and petite, with a pleasant face, nice manners and sassy blond hair. Fred had been wondering if he could get to know her better during his stay. She looked rather dishy in her black and white uniform, but he would really loved to see what lay underneath.

As they stared across the room at her, that was exactly what they saw. Giselle laid spread-eagle in the middle of the bed. Her nightdress was torn and tattered. It looked as if someone or something had ripped it violently. She appeared to be struggling against something on top of her. There was nothing covering her mouth but she could not call out for help. She certainly was not the one moaning.

Fred thought his eyes were deceiving him. Then Velma said, "Jinkees! There's something on top of her!" and he knew he was not seeing things. Daphne pointed and exclaimed, "It looks like a man!"

In the orange glow, they thought they saw a shadowy figure pressing down upon Giselle. It was not so much a dark shadow, more like an area devoid of light. It looked as if light was being sucked into the space containing that figure. Around its edges, the effect was a fuzzy hazziness. To the three, it appeared as if smoke was slowly oozing off its surface. And it held Giselle down with hands on her wrists and knees spreading her thighs.

The young maid thrashed about on the bed. She appeared to be trying to throw off her assailant without success. She looked around wild-eyed and saw the three looking in from the doorway. Bucking harder, she began renewed efforts to throw off whoever or whatever was on her. As Fred stepped into the room and moved towards the bed, she suddenly gasped as if surprised. Then she began whimpering loudly through pursed mouth.

"Jeepers, she's being raped!" Velma exclaimed. The shadowy figure had moved even closer onto Giselle. Its lower body pressed directly between her widespread thighs and a smoking organ seemed to have penetrated her. Daphne flushed as she noticed the resemblance to what she was just doing with Fred. However it was obvious that Giselle was not a willing party to this.

"Raaaahh!" the figure roared as it suddenly realized the presence of Fred and company. It turned its head and Fred saw red glows where the eyes should be. As it looked over at the approaching girls, Fred grabbed a chair and swung it at the back of the creature. Expecting it to pass through the shadowy figure, he was surprised when it hit hard and the vibrations passed up his arms. The creature was thrown off Giselle and fell off the bed. It hit the carpeted floor with a thump.

latebloomer

21-01-2009, 04:05 PM

With another roar, it pushed past the girls and ran out from the room. "Take care of her!" Fred instructed Velma. He dashed out after the creature. In his right hand, he held one of the legs from the broken chair.

Velma ran to the side of the bed. Daphne was at the other side. Together they helped Giselle to sit up.

"Oh my! What was that creature?" Daphne asked. She looked at the young girl's tattered nightdress. It appeared to be ripped to shreds by some kind of claws. The girl's fair skin was exposed in many places.

"I do not know, Miss," Giselle answered in her accented English. Her slender body was still shivering. "It was horrible! One minute I was going down the corridor back to my room. The next minute I was attacked! He, it, dragged me into the room and threw me on the bed. I was powerless against it. It was so strong!"

"Jeepers!" Velma exclaimed. "Did he hurt you? We saw him pushing down over you, and I thought, well, I thought..." She could not continue. Her eyes wandered down towards the girl's half exposed lower body.

"Oh!" Giselle suddenly noticed her state of undress. Daphne was also looking down at the same area. Giselle hurriedly pulled up the bedclothes and covered herself.

"It hurts when he was forcing himself on me!" the girl said. She began to sob.

"Oh dear!" Daphne exclaimed. "Let's get you cleaned up and changed."

Together they helped the girl up. Giselle was weak and still trembling. The two girls supported her to her room just down the end of the corridor.

It was a small but comfortable room. Giselle kept it tidy and very neat. The girls helped her to sit upon her bed. She indicated a chest of drawers standing at the corner. Opening it, Velma found a nightdress for the girl. After putting it on, the girl looked around her room and shivered.

"What am I going to do? What if it comes back?" she cried. She looked like she was going to collapse from fear.

"I think you better come and spend the rest of the night in our room," Velma suggested. She gave Daphne a long glance. The latter nodded her head.

Fred met them walking along the corridor. He was still breathing hard.

to be cont

latebloomer

22-01-2009, 08:01 AM

"It just disappeared! I was catching up to it. It turned a corner and vanished!" he said. "The corridor was empty. I looked around but it was gone. And there wasn't any place it could hide."

"Jeepers!" Velma exclaimed.

"It's late," Daphne said, "There's nothing more we can do tonight. Why don't we get some sleep and talk to your uncle tomorrow?"

"Good idea, Daph!" Fred agreed. "You girls looking after Giselle tonight? We don't want the creature attacking her again."

"Oh, we'll take good care of her. Don't you worry!" Daphne answered.

The two girls helped the shaken Giselle to their bedroom. The heavy oak door opened to reveal a very impressive and large four-poster bed in the middle of the room. The floor was thickly carpeted. A large table lamp sat on the dresser and cast a warm orange glow over everything. It looked very comfortable.

Giselle was visibly relieved. Her shaking stopped and a warm flush appeared on her cheeks. Her breathing slowed to normal. She was however hesitant upon entering the room.

"It is so grand!" she said. "Master said this used to be his grandaunt's bedroom."

"Oh? Well, he didn't tell us. But it's really comfortable!" Velma said. She was gazing at Giselle. The young girl looked delicious in her short nightdress. Her shapely calves peeked from under the dress. The flush on her face gave her a glow. Velma turned her head to see Daphne giving her a wink.

"Where should I sleep?" Giselle was asking.

"You sleep in between us where you'll feel safe. Is that alright?" Daphne asked. She walked over to the table and poured a small measure of wine from the decanter into a crystal glass. "Here, drink this. It'll make you feel better." She handed Giselle the glass.

"Oh, thanks!" the girl said, holding the glass gingerly. She took a tiny sip and considered the taste. Then she drank steadily till almost half the glass was emptied.

"Finish it," Velma encouraged her. "It will make you feel warm and comfy." She smiled to herself as Giselle tipped the glass and swallowed the amber liquid.

The two friends helped the slightly tipsy girl into the bed. They arranged themselves one on each side. Daphne leaned on one elbow and caressed the girl's long black hair gently. "You feeling better, Giselle?" she asked.

The girl looked at her with glazed eyes. "Yes...I feel so relieved. Thanks!" she answered. "Oh, that feels so good!" She took a deep breath and Velma caught herself gazing at the lovely bosom.

Velma touched the girl's cheek. Giselle gave her a sweet smile. "You are so nice to me. Both of you!" she whispered and yawned.

"Oh my!" she said, looking down to find Velma's hand slowly moving down her neck. The bespectacled girl had such soft hands. Her touch stirred up feelings Giselle thought she had forgotten.

latebloomer

23-01-2009, 10:16 AM

It was so long ago that she and her cousin Isabella used to play together back in Tuscany. After her family came over to the States, they lost contact with most of their relatives back home. Giselle missed Isabella the most. She remember her cousin's soft hands and gentle touch.

"That feels so wonderful!" she gasped. Velma had shifted so she could run her hands freely. She watched Giselle's response as she tentatively caressed those deliciously full breasts. Through the thin nightdress she could feel the nipples popping to attention.

"Yes, oh yes!" Giselle moaned in her girlish voice. On her other side, Daphne had watched the action with bated breath. Now she bent over until she could whisper in Giselle's ear. She took a sniff of the perfume used by the maid.

"Do you want us to make you feel real good, Giselle?" she asked. The girl arched her neck into the soft down pillow. Velma was caressing her breasts. "Yes...please!" she hissed from between clenched teeth.
Daphne planted her lips upon the young girl's. The soft lusciousness pressing back triggered her own erotic response. She could feel juices flowing. A most delightful sensation isolated itself at her groin. She felt a warmth spreading through her body.

Giselle caught her breath. She sucked hungrily at Daphne's lips. The older girl probed with her tongue and Giselle returned the favor. Below her Velma was exploring her nubile body. Her hands reached under the loose nightdress to caress her slender thighs. Giselle could feel her kissing and licking around her knees. The kisses were steadily moving upwards. Giselle responded by spreading her legs. With her free hand, she hitched up the bottom of the nightdress. Daphne helped to pull it over her head. Velma removed the tinny black panties.

The two friends stopped to admire the lovely visage. Fair skin over a girlish figure that was filling very nicely in all the right places. Pink nipples topped creamy globular breasts. A tiny waist curved gently into slim barely flaring hips. Curls as blond as those atop her head peeked from between her slender thighs.

Giselle laid amidst the rumpled bedclothes. Against the starchy white fabric, her fair unblemished skin seemed to glow. Her relaxed pose of submission provoked the girls to action.

Daphne continued the wet kiss. Her hand swiftly reached for Giselle's breasts. At the same time, Velma had positioned herself between the girl's legs. She supported her upper body on her elbows as she moved her face inches from Giselle's blond bush. At that distance she could see
the girl's anatomy in the greatest details.

Giselle's whimpering moans were muffled by Daphne's mouth. Velma probed the young girl's juicy wetness with her fingers. Giselle actually broke off from kissing Daphne as Velma moved in with her mouth. She moaned much louder as the brunette adjusted her glasses and lapped vigorously at her erect clit.

"Ohhh!" she gasped. Daphne had shifted down to her chest and taken the left nipple into her mouth. She cupped the other breast in her hand.

Giselle had forgotten all about the horrible creature and the pain it caused her. These two wonderful girls attending to her gave her the most delightful sensations. The last few years working for the master had been lonely ones. With memories of the delicious things Isabella did to her, she suffered long evenings and many a cold night. Only the discovery of the inventive contraption called a vibrator advertised in the back of a magazine she read eased the miserable feelings of longing a little. Sending for it was an adventure itself. Fortunately no one suspected that the package for her wrapped innocently in brown paper contained something so potent.

barilla

23-01-2009, 05:30 PM

Nice story .

latebloomer

29-01-2009, 09:42 AM

She began to feel the overwhelming sensations suffusing her body. Velma was very skillful with her tongue. She had her fingers probing deep into Giselle, pressing at all the right spots. The combined assault was proving to be most devastating. Daphne's effort at her breasts only served to drive her even faster towards the climax.

Giselle arched her back as the flood of orgasmic eruptions racked her body. She was not aware of the switch between the two girls. Velma now clamped her mouth over her left nipple and suckled aggressively. Daphne quickly got between Giselle's thighs and renewed the attack upon the sore clit. The pain did not diminished Giselle's pleasure but actually enhanced it.

Finally the complex entanglement that was a two-on-one orgy sorted itself into three exhausted girls laying side by side on a queen-sized four-poster bed. Giselle fell quickly to sleep. The alcohol was finally doing its work. Velma and Daphne sat up. They looked across at each other and smiled. "Now, that was really good!" Velma said.

"Yup! But I guess we better wash up and get some sleep," Daphne suggested. Velma nodded her head.

None of the girls noticed a whiff of what looked like smoke dissipating in the other corner of the room. If they had noses like Scooby, they would have sensed the smell of sulfur in the air.

The next day was bright and sunny. After breakfast, the team spoke to Fred's uncle in his study. The old man seemed reluctant to reveal much but was persuaded when he heard of Giselle's plight the night before.

"Oh, I'm sorry, Fred!" he sighed, "I should have told you more at the start, but was afraid to tell too much about something I'd rather forget. However it looks like I've no choice in the matter any longer."

"Has it got something to do with Great-great Aunt May's problem with the family?" Fred asked.

"Indeed it has! How did you know about that, my boy?" his uncle said. He seemed shocked.

"Well, Dad told me something about that a long time ago, when I was little. I just happened to remember that just now."

"I'd better tell you the details then. It might help you deal with this creature," Uncle Mortimer said.

"You see, your Great-great-grand Aunt May was a very stubborn person. She was eighteen when she announced to her father, your Great-great-great-grand Uncle Jackson, that she had a boyfriend and wanted to get engaged to him as soon as possible. Of course, you can imagine the response she got.

"Remember that this was about a hundred and fifty years ago, and girls were much less assertive than they are today. Getting engaged at eighteen was a matter frowned upon by parents, especially so if the person she wanted was a lowly theatre performer, a magician in fact. She had met him during one of his performances and was immediately charmed by the flamboyant young man.

"Her parents were convinced that he was only after her money, and they hired a private detective to investigate. It proved that they were indeed right. However no amount of evidence would convince May of her lover's schemes. She decided to elope with him.

"The couple was caught trying to run into the next state, with a bag of jewelry May brought along. May was taken back to the house and locked in her room. A doctor was asked to the house to examine her. He found that she was no longer a virgin. The magician, who went by the name of Zobra the Great, was incarcerated in the local police station awaiting judgment.

"No one knew why, but the young man decided he had enough and attempted to escape. Somehow he managed to cut through the bars over the window of his cell. The duty officer caught him trying to climb out, called for him to stop, and finally shot him when he refused. He was nicked in the leg and sent to the hospital with armed guards. Surgery was performed and he was going to survive.

to be cont

latebloomer

30-01-2009, 09:06 AM

"A very strange thing happened at the hospital that was to make the news. Zobra the Great simply vanished one night. At least that was the version given to the papers. The family found out the truth from one of the hospital's doctors who was there when it happened.

"The young man was very bitter, and was cursing at the staff and police throughout his stay. He was handcuffed to the bed, and only allowed to sit up and feed himself with his free hand. Jackson sent someone to see him, a lawyer who offered him a sum of money if he chose to leave May and never see her again. He flatly refused. The lawyer then gave him a warning: Jackson would go to all extents to protect his daughter and would shoot Zobra the next time he saw him.

"Zobra asked the lawyer to send back HIS warning to Jackson. He told the frightened man that he was involved in the black arts, that he would take revenge upon Jackson for what he had done. As he talked, he got angrier and angrier, and began to scream and shout loudly. A doctor was called in to attend to him as the lawyer ran off.

"As the doctor stood at his bedside, Zobra started mumbling in a strange foreign tongue. The lights in the room began flickering. According to the doctor, Zobra also began to flicker, as if he was fading in and out of sight. As his chanting grew louder, the flickering became more rapid. Zobra seemed to be oozing smoke from the edges of his person, much like what you saw the creature do. Soon he turned completely into the creature, a darkened image of a man, as if light was sucked into him. He began to scream a curse at the Jackson clan, swearing he'll haunt them as long as there is a single one of them remaining in this house. As the doctor and lawyer watched, he flickered one last time and vanished in a puff of black smoke."

"Jinkys!" exclaimed Velma. She removed her spectacles and took out a handkerchief to polish the lenses. Her trademark sweater was yellow today, and the mini-skirt brown.

"So that was the beginning of the curse on our clan?" Fred asked.

"Only on those who stayed in this house," Uncle Mortimer said, "Those who moved out were never disturbed. And the curse seemed to skip generations. It hadn't appear during my parents' time, but I remember hearing about the hell it created for my grandparents."

"Is there any way to deal with the curse? Anything at all?" Daphne asked.

"Well, there was apparently. You see, the police investigated Zobra's apartment after his disappearance and found many strange artifacts that a dabbler in the black arts would use. There were amulets and charms, thick tomes on magic of all kinds, urns and jars filled with unidentifiable objects, both animate and inanimate. The most important find was an old book which described the curse he mentioned, and another which taught how one went about becoming the creature," the old man said.

Taking a sip of water, he continued, "Great uncle Jackson was very wealthy. Word was that he paid for the services of a wizard brought over from the Far East. A magical defense was fashioned to prevent the creature entering the perimeters of the ground around the house. I don't have the details but wait... "

He walked over to a shelf and selected a thick book bound in dry cracked leather. With pince-nez perched upon his high nose bridge, he wet a fingertip and slowly flipped the old pages.

"Ahh...here we are," he said. He began to read with his right finger running down the page. "Here, look at this!" The dry old manuscript was actually a hand-written journal, with neat letterings and precise drawings on the pages.

According to the records, the creature could be defeated using an ancient amulet. It had to be wielded by a male member of the family. The drawing showed a round metal disc with strange etchings in a circular fashion and a octogonal stone set in the center. A small ringlet along the circumference was probably for hanging the amulet around the neck. Under the drawing was a series of symbols that appeared to be in some kind of Asiatic language. Uncle Mortimer, reading from another smaller journal, told them that they actually consisted of various languages and dialects from different regions of Central and East Asia. The journal had no translation of the meaning of the symbols. It had however a literal phonic translation of the pronunciation.

Uncle Mortimer passed Fred the journal. The boy tried reading from the translation. "Tee...Lieng...Dee.." he struggled, "Oh, this is too hard!"

to be cont

masterwanker

30-01-2009, 10:00 AM

Waiting for your next part bro.

latebloomer

31-01-2009, 10:57 AM

"Well, my boy, hard or not, it's up to you to learn this. You're presently the only male member of our family who can deal with the creature."

"Okay, I'll learn it. But what about the amulet?" Fred asked.

"Ahh...that. I'm afraid it's misplaced."

"You mean it's lost?" Daphne asked.

"Not lost, my dear, misplaced," Uncle Mortimer answered slowly, "We know it's here in the house, but where exactly it is I have no idea."

"Well, it's kept in a special walnut chest about the size of a bread box. It was passed from father to son, generation after generation," continued Uncle Mortimer, "I had it sitting in my study, right here on this shelf. There was a problem with damp and all the books and journals, including of course the box, were moved out to various storerooms all over the house. The repairmen took over the room for the next month, tearing out the walls and fixing the problem."

"It could not have been taken by any one of them now, could it?" Fred asked.

"Oh no no! We cleared everything before they were called. The trouble is that I didn't really supervise the shifting. We got all the books back but the box stayed missing."

"So we could limit our search to those rooms used to store the books and stuff during the repairs? The amulet and its box can't be anywhere else?"

"Yes, my boy. That much I'm sure of," Uncle Mortimer agreed, "Now Giselle helped with the move. She should be able to help you."

Giselle confirmed that there were five rooms used. Two of these were storerooms on the ground level. These were used for the furniture and larger items. The books, journals and smaller items were brought upstairs to three unoccupied bedrooms. These were near to Uncle Mortimer's room as he had a habit of reading before going to sleep. That way he need not go up and downstairs every time he needed a book.

"Why don't we split up? That way we'll cover more area," Fred suggested. "Shaggy, you go with Scooby and Velma. Check the two store rooms downstairs. Giselle, Daphne and I will check the rooms upstairs. We'll meet later for lunch."

"Okay!" said Shaggy. "Come on, Scoob, Velma!" The lanky young man with the unruly mop top sauntered over in his usual lazy manner. Velma pushed her glasses further up the bridge. "Come on, Scooby Doo! Let's go find that amulet!" she called to the dog.

"Hrrokkay!"

"Come on girls!" Fred said. He led the way up the creaky old stairs. "You have to show us which are the rooms used, Giselle."

The slender girl walked ahead of them. Fred hung back and whispered to Daphne, "You girls had a good time last night? I heard some interesting noises from your room when I walked by."

"Oh, we certainly did! Giselle was just so delicious!"

"Hmm..." Fred muttered. He gazed at the maid walking ten feet in front of them. She was wearing her black-and-white French maid getup. The short skirt with the frilly petticoat barely covered below her buttocks. The black material enhanced the fairness of her skin.

"Here's the first one," Giselle pointed to a room on the left side of the corridor. "And the other two are on this side." She indicated them. "The Master's room is the last one along the corridor."

"Let's start with this one then," Fred said. He twisted the brass doorknob and the door opened with a creak. Unfazed, he took a step into the room. It was in the same style as the rooms they were using. The furniture was of dark brown wood and looked forbidding even with the light streaming from the window. There was a large walk-in wardrobe along one wall. Opposite that were two shorter chest of drawers. The tall bed had plenty of space underneath to warrant a good search.

"Why don't you check the chests and around the bed, Giselle?" Daphne suggested. "Fred and I will look inside the wardrobe." Giselle was already opening one of the drawers. She saw Daphne giving her a wink and she nodded.

to be cont

latebloomer

02-02-2009, 05:32 PM

"Come, Fred!" Daphne pulled on the sliding door. Behind it was a rather spacious area with some things piled in one corner. Cloth hangers were pushed to one end of the long wooden pole running along the length of the wardrobe. Fred took a look and turned to Daphne, puzzled.

"Why, it's practically empty," he said. Then he saw her wink and understood. "Guess we better check out the boxes then." He walked behind the door following Daphne. Once out of Giselle's view, he wrapped his arms around his girl.

"What say we have a little fun with Giselle?" she asked him.

"Sounds great! She's hot!"

"You bet she is!"

"Why don't we wait till we at least finish looking through the room?" she suggested.

"Sure." He held Daphne from behind. His arms wrapped around her waist and his hands cupped her boobs. "Guess I have to wait then," he said as he released her reluctantly.

They searched through the wardrobe. When they finished, they helped Giselle with the rest of the room. After an hour, they found nothing even mildly useful. They decided to move to the next room.

Downstairs, the other three were just as unlucky. The first storeroom was fairly small. It was stuffed with lots of old magazines and newspaper. Uncle Mortimer was really an avid reader. Besides the magazines, there were a few suitcases in one corner. These the three searched through carefully. Scooby sniffed around the place while Shaggy and Velma opened the suitcases. Inside one, they found moth-eaten old suits but no amulet. In another were lots of stuffed animals. The other suitcases were empty.

"All this work is making me hungry," Shaggy said.

"Hrruff, me too!" agreed Scooby. He looked expectantly at Velma.

"Oh, alright! Why don't you two go get us a snack while I search?" she suggested.

"Okay!" And the two left for the kitchen. Velma looked up at the shelves built onto the wall of the room. There were a few boxes sitting up on them. She looked around for a stepladder.

In the kitchen, Shaggy and Scooby were busy making sandwiches. The cook was not there when they arrived. Breakfast was over barely two hours ago and lunch was not expected for another two. Shaggy was actually glad. The buxom woman guarded the place like a fortress. She would never allow them to mess about inside as they were doing then.

"Pass me the salami, Scoob!" Shaggy wielded the knife and cut out three thick slices. He added one each to the three piles on the tabletop. On three medium slices of rye bread were pieces of ham, cheese, leftover turkey breast, meat paste, garlic spread and sliced tomato. He scooped mayonnaise, Djon mustard and peanut butter over everything. Another slice of rye went on top.

"Let's get these back to Velma before Cook finds us here," Shaggy suggested.

"Hrrummf! Yum!" One huge gulp and Scooby bit off more than half of his monstrous sandwich. He took a second bite and it was all gone.

"Well, maybe we'll just bring Velma's hers," Shaggy said. He polished off his own sandwich almost as quickly.

"I better wrap this one up," he said. Both dog and man gazed lovingly at the sandwich in its foil wrap. "I wonder where Cook went? She's usually here. Anyway, let's go, Scoob!"

The second room upstairs yielded nothing. Fred, Daphne and Giselle had moved to the third bedroom. This was directly next to Uncle Mortimer's room.

Fred opened the door and the musty smell hit him. It reminded him of mothballs and old attics. This room was larger than the others they checked. The first thing he noticed was a balcony directly facing the bed. The sliding French windows leading to it were closed with curtains shading most of the light coming in.

"The Master put most of his books and journals in this room. Probably because it allowed him easy access to them during the renovation to the study," Giselle said.

"Then we should look over it most carefully," Daphne suggested. She walked towards the French windows. Unlatching the catch at one end, she pushed at the sliding panel. It opened with a slight screech.

"It's not been opened, that window," Giselle offered, "Not for a long time. Master's orders."

"I wonder why?" Fred thought. He watched the soft light backlit the two girls. Almost immediately he felt his reaction growing. He wondered if he should try something now.

"Fred, come here!" Daphne beckoned from the balcony. Then she put a finger to her lips. "Shhh!"

Fred realized that the room shared the common balcony with Uncle Mortimer's next door. Giselle turned to him as he crept over. She pointed at the windows leading to the other bedroom.
Carefully he peeped through the gaps in the drawn curtains. What he saw shocked him. Inside the ornately decorated room were the two people least likely to be engaged in what they were doing then.

to be cont

latebloomer

03-02-2009, 07:56 AM

Uncle Mortimer was 'doing' Cook. It appeared that they had been at it for a while. Both were sweating quite profusely. Through the closed windows Fred could hear the sounds they made. Cook was moaning rather loudly. He thought he heard his uncle mouthing vulgarities, but it was difficult to be sure. Through the closed window, sounds came out muffled.

Cook lay on the large four-poster bed. She was a buxom woman with a generously full figure. Her pale skin appeared mottled in the faint orange light of the table lamp. Her huge breasts jiggled as her employer knelt and pumped at her. He seemed slight compared to her. Fred saw Uncle Mortimer naked for the first time and felt a little repulsed. His old uncle had scrawny legs that appeared hairless from a distance. His skinny chest huffed and puffed with the exertion.

Despite his age, Uncle Mortimer was rather hearty. Fred was surprised at the old man's stamina. He was able to maintain a regular but slow pace. And obviously Cook was more than merely happy with his performance. The way she clutched at him displayed her enthusiasm and joy.

Suddenly the old man jerked to a stop. He arched his back as he gripped Cook's bent knees. He held it for five seconds before collapsing onto his partner. Cook held him against her bosom tenderly.

"Oh boy!" Fred whispered to Daphne who was still watching. He turned away and crept back into the bedroom next door. Sex to him was something he participated in, not a spectator sport. He noticed that Giselle was still peeping as if fascinated and wondered briefly if she found old fogies screwing so interesting. Daphne broke away and came in with him.

"Let's go search the room," he suggested. The bedroom had two chests of drawers, a tall and wide cupboard, besides the walk-in wardrobe and a queen-size bed.

Daphne started opening drawers. Fred made for the cupboard. Giselle was closing the French windows. Reluctantly she turned towards the wardrobe.

The drawers were filled with knick-knacks of all sorts. Daphne found old tea-coasters printed with images of the French Riviera, tiny cocktail forks in various colors, eggcups and fine china tea mugs. There were also quite a few thick journals filled with what looked Uncle Mortimer's scribbling and the occasional sketches. She searched through all the drawers but found no amulet.

Fred opened the cupboard but it was empty except for some hangers. He glanced at Daphne. She was reading one of the journals. Her mini-skirt had hitched up her thighs as she knelt on her folded legs. He remembered the feel of her and felt himself stiffening. At that moment she looked and saw his lustful glance. Deliberately she licked her pouty lips and gave him the look. He walked over.

Daphne got off the floor. Fred held her at the waist and kissed her hungrily. She responded just as eagerly, her arms wrapped tightly around his neck. "Mmm..." she moaned. She felt his hands move under her skirt to cup her buttocks. He began to squeeze in the urgent way now so familiar. His equally familiar erection pressed against her warm belly.

They edged towards the bed as they continued to kiss. Daphne was about to lay back upon it when she was aware of Giselle watching them. The maid stood just inside the wardrobe with her head leaning against the sliding door. Her gaze was wistful and seemed suffused with yearning.

"Fred," Daphne indicated Giselle. He looked over at the girl. Suddenly aware that she was the focus of their attention, she tried to hide back behind the door.

"It's okay, Giselle," he said softly. "That's right," Daphne added, "Why don't you come join us?"

She went over to the young French girl. The maid shook her head half-heartedly. Her eyes flicked from Fred to Daphne then back to the blond handsome boy now sitting on the bed. She licked her lips repeatedly as if they were dry, as Daphne held her and led her to the bed.

"When was the last time you enjoyed a man?" she whispered in the maid's ear.

"Long ago..." Giselle answered. Her eyes never left Fred who looked back appreciatively.

"Too long ago you mean," Daphne said and the girl nodded.
Fred got up when Giselle reached him. She was gazing directly into his eyes. Daphne caught Fred's eyes and gave him a wink. Stepping back, she watched Fred take Giselle into his arms.

"I...I..." Giselle stammered. She blushed a bright pink. She chewed her lips as she struggled to find the right words.

"Shh..." Fred shushed her. Pulling the petite girl close, he leaned in and tasted those lips for the first time. As he expected, they were soft, warm and simply delicious. He probed with the tip of his tongue and rejoiced as he felt her very encouraging response.

to be cont

masterwanker

03-02-2009, 05:07 PM

Always nice coming back to your thread to read your stories.

latebloomer

03-02-2009, 05:49 PM

Grateful for your encouraging comments.
This story is long, unfortunately or otherwise, so apologies to those
who are bored stiff.
It just grew and grew and I had to let it.
I'll try to post bigger chunks.
Don't worry guys, the end is near....:D

latebloomer

03-02-2009, 05:57 PM

Daphne watched her boyfriend kiss another and was pleasantly surprised to find herself getting excited. She could see Giselle pressing her body tightly against Fred's and she remembered how the girl's full breasts felt in her hands and her mouth. A warm sensation seemed to be heating up her groin. She was getting very wet.

Giselle felt woozy. For the first time in a long time, she was kissing a man. The feeling seemed unfamiliar initially but so welcomed. She has not felt so alive for a long time. This was even better than with the girls last night. This was a man and a handsome one too. She had noticed him giving her looks but had never hoped for anything like this. Pressing herself tightly into his warm body, she realized that he was also pressing something into her lower belly and it felt positively hot!

Suddenly she could feel another warm body against her back. Definitely female, this one felt familiar and she knew it was Daphne. She heard her whisper, her breath warm and ticklish against her left ear: "Do you mind if I join the two of you?" Then a wet tongue was licking her ear and her upper neck, and Daphne's substantial breasts were pushing into her back.

Together, Fred and Daphne maneuvered the girl near the bed. Together, they quickly removed the maid's clothes. Giselle watched Fred expertly striped her of the black and white uniform. Then he stood back to watch while Daphne carefully removed the lacy underwear Giselle loved to wear.

His gaze never left that desirable body except to look up at her sweet adorable face occasionally. From three feet away Giselle could sense his intense desire bridging the distance between them. She dropped her gaze and noticed the bulge in the front of his pants. Suddenly she found it hard to breathe.

Daphne stood just behind and to one side of the nude girl. She followed her gaze and smiled when she saw what Giselle was staring at. Wrapping her hands around the slim body to cup the breasts, she whispered, "Wouldn't you just love to feel that deep inside you?" The excited maid nodded her head. Then she gasped as Daphne licked at her ear.

In the storeroom downstairs Velma was enjoying herself. Surprisingly the sandwich that Shaggy made was rather good despite the unusual combination of flavors. She had not realized that she was hungry although it was not quite that long after lunch. However she had chomped down the sandwich without hesitation. Following it was a cold bottle of soda pop that really hit the spot.

Shaggy and Scooby had sat and watched her eat. Scooby had yearning plastered all over his face. He had only eyes for the multilayered sandwich however. Unlike his dog, Shaggy was staring at Velma. His sleepy eyes followed her every move. They observed her full lips wrapped around the sandwich. They viewed her neat white teeth take small portions with careful precise bites. He glanced down the front of her turtleneck sweater.

"Mmm...that was good!" Velma exclaimed. "Thanks, Shaggy." Looking up, she noticed the look on his face. She smiled. Now that her stomach was filled, she should consider filling another part of her anatomy.

"What do we do with Scooby?" she asked. The dog twitched his head upon hearing his name. "Hmmrruff?" he muttered.

"Let him watch," his master said. He pulled the short girl to standing and wrapped his arms around her. "We have our fun. Let him get his watching us."

Scooby settled himself down at one corner of the room. He lay on his haunches and thought of pop tarts. Very soon his eyes were closed and he was softly snoring.

to be cont

latebloomer

04-02-2009, 09:29 AM

On the bed, the action was just beginning. Velma sat astride her skinny lover and pulled off his sweater with the yellow Smiley in front. Beads of sweat glistened on his brow as he gazed spellbound at her pale nude body. He stared as she licked her lips slowly. Then he gasped when she bend over and planted those lips firmly on his left nipple.

"Holy smokes, Vel! That is just so...groovy!" Shaggy moaned. He held his breath as he felt the short girl adjusted herself and slipped him right in. The tip popped through the tight opening and he was soon enveloped warm and moist. Velma began her ride.

Back upstairs, Giselle was giving and receiving at one and the same time. From behind, Fred held her trim waist for leverage and he was certainly enjoying the unusual mode of entry. Plunging in almost to the hilt, he grunted his satisfaction while he pumped repeatedly in a slow deep rhythm.

Giselle gasped with the first contact. He had felt monstrously huge. She adjusted her stance to accommodate the rear entry. She could feel the heat of his engorgement searing as it pushed within. Soon he was plunging and withdrawing and she could hardly control her violent reaction. Very quickly the deep-seated contraction had come, and very loudly she had groaned.

She tried to continue attending to Daphne but had to pause while the orgasm overwhelmed her system. The sensation was familiar but the intensity shocked her.

Daphne waited. She watched Giselle's face and realized what was happening. She gave Fred a thumbs-up. Her boyfriend nodded as he kept up the pace. Giselle's moan grew louder. Gradually she opened her eyes.

"Good?" Daphne asked the breathless girl. Her face was flushed.

"It's Maqnifique!!" came the whispered answer amidst rapid gasps. "Thank you!" she said.

"You're most welcome, girl! But it's just the beginning." said Fred. A slight adjustment so he stayed well inserted and he was off again. His eyes took in the gorgeous figure pressed against him. The slim body presented titillating curves that drove a man wild. Flaring from a tiny waist was the smooth full rump he grasped in his hands. At the other end Giselle tossed her head from side to side as the wonderful sensations began anew. Beyond that lay Daphne with her thighs spread.

"Sorry I neglected you Miss," Giselle apologized. "Let me make it up to you...umm..." Gently holding the thighs apart, she examined the folds and determined her target. Moistening her lips, she dipped her head and slurped with fervor.

Scooby grumbled and turned his head away. The noise from the bed was disturbing his sleep. But he continued to snooze. He dreamed of pop tarts and Scooby snacks. His long tail flicked from side to side.

Shaggy humped Velma at his leisurely pace. It usually took him a while to work himself up anyway. Every pull and plunge took him slightly longer due to his impressive length. All these were absolutely cool with Velma. Long and slow was fine with her. His being long and thick was great too.

Velma stretched her thighs as wide as they would go. She loved watching him do his stuff. She was fascinated by the view of him going in and out. The wonderful sensation was building up slowly but surely. It began where they were plugged into each other and radiated outwards. Shaggy shifted gears and moved his hips faster. Now he was leaning in over her and Velma felt his pubis ground against hers. She could hold back no longer. The release was swift and overwhelming.

"Who's your Daddy? Who's your Daddy?" Shaggy cried. His own release was impending and his reaction par. The idea of his dog watching him pump his woman gave him an extra impetus to perform. Scooby must be enjoying this, he thought. He felt all fired up and pumped even harder.

Velma cried out, "Shag me...shag me...Shaggy! Make me your slave, baby!" She huffed and puffed and it blew her mind what her man was doing to her. Each session was the same and yet different. So many years and he was still able to toast her chestnuts each and every time.

Upstairs it was Daphne's turn. Fred slipped in and out with great ease. It seemed that he was never going to stop, she wished. He kept to a regular rhythm of fast in and slow out. A metronome was never as precise as he. Sweat beads ran down his brows and off his slim body. Looking over Giselle's head, she saw him grimaced and squeezed his eyes shut. His breath became deeper and noisier. Then her body signaled the impending flood of thunderous sensations coursing through it. It hit with gusto and she cried out. Everything merged into one massive orgasm. From her breasts came violent pulses of pleasure as Giselle attacked her nipples most enthusiastically. Another flood radiated from where Fred remained deeply plugged into her.

to be cont

latebloomer

05-02-2009, 09:17 AM

Dinner was a subdued affair. Uncle Mortimer thought the kids look exhausted. It must have been difficult searching for the amulet. He could not help feeling more than a little anxious. From what he read in the journals, Zobra was only just beginning to wreak havoc on his household. His grandparents ended up moving out of the house for quite a few years. During the last of those years, his grandmother suffered a stroke and his grandfather a heart attack. He did not wished for a similar fate. With his nephew's help, he hoped he did not have to leave his family house.

In the early evening, Fred struggled with the weird pronunciation of the magic chant he needed to wield along with the amulet. It took almost two hours before he was finally superficially familiar. He planned to continue in the morning. He went back to his room and found Daphne and Giselle waiting for him. It was going to be another busy night.

Three days and nights passed in relative peace. Shaggy and Fred occupied themselves with the girls. Scooby occupied himself dashing through the long corridors and crashing into furniture. Uncle Mortimer only met them during meals and kept to himself reading in his study. On the second day, Fred told Shaggy about the tryst between his uncle and Cook and the skinny young man decided to have a peep for himself. Velma went with him.

While he crept out to the balcony, she started looking around the room. The others have been through it and she did not really expect to find anything. Later she was to attribute her discovery to a strange feeling that she should look under the bed.

The covers were thick and layered. Pulling them up and flipping them over was tough work but she managed. Despite it being late morning, it was dark under there. Luckily she always carried a pocket torch in her purse. The faint light picked out a layer of accumulated dust. She swept the beam around slowly. On the second sweep, she thought she saw a glint of reflected light. She called out softly to Shaggy. He came in reluctantly but was excited when he too saw the glint. He went out and came back with a broom. Using the handle, he poked amongst the dust and immediately felt it hit something metallic. Carefully he maneuvered the object till he could pick it off the floor.

It was the amulet! He remembered the picture in the journal. In his hand, it felt very solid and heavy. There was a buzz like it was electrostatically charged. The patterns on the round disc looked even more impressive up close. The metal appeared to be burnished gold but he could not be sure. "This is great, Velma!" he whispered. He felt like shouting out in joy but did not wish to disturb the old couple next door. They were going at it like they really needed it and he was not going to deprive them of their pleasure.

"Let's go tell Fred," Velma said. "I wonder what happened to the box it was supposed to be kept in?"

"Well done, Velma!" Fred said when she presented it to him. He gave her a direct look which she noticed. His eyes lingered longer than they should over her face before glancing downward to hover over her chest.

"Hmm..." Velma thought. She had wondered about him for a while. Now she knew. As he looked up, she gave him a cryptic smile that told him she got the message.

Fred was alone in the tomb-like study. The last half hour he had spent going over the 'magic words' he was supposed to chant as he wielded the amulet. They were less mumbo-jumbo now than he first started. He realized they had a certain rhythm to them and rolled off his tongue rather easily once he got used to it. He thought he should be able to say them without any mistakes.

"Why are you lisping, Fred?"

"These strange sounding words have gotten my tongue all tied up." He flashed her his killer 'pathetic-puppy-dog-look'. He briefly remembered copying it from this famous British actor whose fame as a movie star was overshadowed by his arrest for getting a blow job with a street-walker in a rented car.

"Oh, you poor thing!" She walked around the table and plunk herself right onto his lap. "Let's see what I can do about it..."

"Umm..." Fred mused. It looks like he could skip asking Shaggy about switching girls. The adorable plump girl sat in his lap like she belonged there. She had one arm around his shoulder and the other was caressing his cheek.

"Where's Shaggy by the way?" He was surprised that Velma came alone to show him the amulet.

"He got hungry on the way here and decided to drive into town to pick some food. Scooby went with him. They left about ten minutes ago."

"I see." Now that he was sure they would not be disturbed, he reached his wandering hand further up her thigh.

"And where's Daphne?"

"Well, she's occupied with Giselle."

"Ah! She seems quite taken with the French girl."

"Eh...so was I..." Fred said. He tried to keep a straight face but remembering that session brought a grin to his face.

"Oh...I see. So you know just how wonderful she is?"

He nodded. "Daphne showed me three days ago."

She touched his cheeks ever so softly. She held his handsome face gently in her hands. Her heart was pounding as she moistened her dry lips. "See? See how tied my tongue is?" he asked as he stuck it out between his lips.

to be cont

latebloomer

06-02-2009, 09:26 AM

Velma licked the tip of his tongue. She was pleasantly surprised at how strongly her body was reacting. Already she could sense the warmth building and spreading from her groin. She pressed her opened mouth over his and sucked at the offered tongue. Fred began sucking back urgently. His hand groped further up her thighs.

Elsewhere in the big house, two naked girls were engaged in similar activities. Faint light filtered through lacy curtains gave the maid's room a soft feminine ambiance. It was Giselle's turn to be on top.

Daphne hissed as she suck air through her clenched teeth. Delicious was the first word that came to her mind. It was however not quite enough to describe the wonderful sensations coursing through her sweaty body as the young maid teased and played with it.

She could feel the stretch on the insides of her thighs. Giselle's palms felt almost hot pressing against them. The girl's tongue danced and teased so expertly. The rhythmic ministrations reached a fevered pitch. She clenched her fists on the rumpled bedclothes as the initial contractions hit.

Suddenly she heard a noise. Muffled by the locked door, it sounded human and strangely familiar. Daphne lifted her head off the pillow. Giselle lifted her head too. She wiped her mouth with the back of her hand. "Hmm?"

In the musty room the old couple heard the same noise. Uncle Mortimer paused his slow easy strokes and turned his head. "What's the matter dear?" Cook asked. And just when she was beginning to enjoy things too.

Velma felt the rush building. The room seemed stuffy. She had to gasp a little to get enough air into her lungs. Fred had yet to notice the noise coming from outside the room. His eyes were closed and his jaw clenched. Beads of sweat formed upon his forehead. His hips worked rhythmically as he held on to Velma's plump rump.

"Fred, listen!" she warned. Her heckles were up and she trusted her feminine intuition which was telling her that things were coming to a head.

"Huh?" Now he was back. Regret was the first emotion he registered. He reluctantly withdrew. He hated the interruption but a part of him realized that today was the day that everything should be concluded. One way or the other, this disturbance must end.

The apparition was in the hall. Giselle and Daphne were the first to see it as they came down the ground floor corridor. Both appeared hastily dressed. Daphne was wearing the black and white maid's uniform while Giselle had on Daphne's miniskirt and pink sweater. Daphne was desperately trying to brush her hair back into place with her fingers.

From the upstairs corridor came Fred and Velma. Fred was tucking his collared T into his pants. Velma rushed up behind him tugging at her sweater. Behind them was Uncle Mortimer whose face appeared flush and shiny with sweat. Cook followed behind at a safe distance.

"What the...?" the Master of the mansion started. He saw the shimmering man-shape hovering a few inches off the floor in front of the fireplace and his voice faltered. Fred and Velma were rushing down the stairs. The tall handsome boy reached into his left pants pocket and grasped the amulet tightly.

"Zobra!" he shouted. The figure turned towards him. The fuzziness around its edges seemed to be shifting and morphing constantly. Light appeared to be sucked into the core of the shadowy figure. As he turned, they heard a crackling noise like the discharge of static.

"Arrrhhh!!" The bellow was shrill and prolonged. He sounded angry and in great pain. The figure took one step forward. He raised one hand. The air around him began to hiss and pop. Bluish light flashed from his fingers. There was a smell of rubber burning.

"Enough!" Fred held up the amulet. It felt warm in his hand.

Upon seeing the golden disc, Zobra roared even louder. The edges of his body flared bright red. Sparks flew off his fingers and zapped the walls and floor dangerously close to Fred. Giselle screamed.

At that moment the door bell rang. Zobra turned his head. Fred grabbed the chance and began chanting.

"Tian Ling Ling...Di Ling Ling..." The awkward sounding asiatic words rolled off his tongue. "Ji Ji Ru Li Ling..."

The effect those words had on Zobra was shocking. He flinched with each word as if a whip was cracked across his body. The sparks flashing off his body were forcibly reflected back. They struck him with great force and made his whole body twitched.

Fred pushed on. He was encouraged by the reaction he got. He spoke the odd words with greater fervor.

"Tiu Ni Ma De Hai...Gan Ni Niang De Chi..." He could feel the amulet burning in his hand. With the back of his other hand, he wiped stinging sweat off his brows.

Velma placed a hand on his shoulder for encouragement. On the other side, Daphne had moved near and gripped his trembling arm. The two girls looked across at each other. Daphne gave Velma a knowing glance followed by a wink. The short girl smiled and nodded her head imperceptibly.

Fred missed the exchange. He focused his attention upon the shrinking figure of Zobra. The bluish light was fizzing out. Air around him appeared to be sucked into the diminishing negative space.

"Kan Ni Nia A Pua Chi By...Poo Ni Nia A Chao Chi By..." He spoke the last few words in his loudest voice.

While things happened, Jeeves did what any good butler would do. Someone was ringing the bell and it was his job to open the door. Getting there was not easy however with Zobra flashing his power about. Moving carefully around the edge of the action did not spare him. His hair was partially scorched by an errant spark. There was a burnt patch over the seat of his pants. He pulled open the heavy door with smoke coming off his head.

Fred completed the long series of incomprehensible words. Zobra had shrunk to a dot of light suspended in mid air.

Shaggy and Scooby walked in. Shaggy had a longish half eaten sub sandwich in his hand. Scooby was licking his chops. As they entered the hall, the dot of light fizzled out with a tiny hiss.

"What was that?" The lanky guy noticed the crowd. His jaw continued to chomp and grind. "What did we miss?"

"Hrrummpph?" Scooby barked.

The End

latebloomer

06-02-2009, 10:14 AM

The Legend of the Wolf (verse); The Legend of the Wolf (story); Soup; Sales; Nurse; Teach; He Dreams; Linda; The Shoplifter; The Maid; The Teacher; The Medium; Softly; To Forgive, Divine?; Goldie; Snow; Sleeping; That's what friends are for?; Love, Naturally; Teach; Moonlite; Highway; SARS; Sister Golden Hair; Scooby D,Where are you?

usmjordan2

06-02-2009, 11:39 AM

champ here for more;)

latebloomer

07-02-2009, 11:16 AM

This one I've posted in another forum, under a different nick. For those who visit both forums, yes, that is me too. If you haven't guess by now.

Office

It was wrong. So wrong. She must not think that way. No.

Why was it so hot? Did someone adjust the thermostat?

She got up reluctantly. No. It was still set at 22.

It's not hot flushes, right? So soon? Heck, she was only 43.

She almost stumbled walking back to her desk. Whoa, what the hell was that?

She wiped her brow with a folded tissue. Her breath seemed rather uneven. She breathed in deeply. Hold it. Now let it out.

The problem was that she could hear him. Even through the closed door.

He was talking on the phone. The muted mumble was so familiar. His voice was so deep. So masculine.

So unlike her husband of fifteen years. Recently retired, unused to hanging about the house. Taken to whining about anything and everything. And irritating the hell out of her.

He was good to work for. No, make that great to work for. A nice man all round, so mild-mannered she cannot remember ever seeing him lose his temper.

She loved his smile. It lit up her days. His slightly shy boyish ways always so charming. And it has certainly made her heart run just that bit faster quite a few times.

Still feeling warm, she left the office and made her way to the Ladies down the corridor. Along the way she noticed the new security guard glancing her way. Was he 'checking her out' as she suspected?

She has caught him watching her from behind a few times. Or was he watching her behind? It was certainly flattering when she thought about it.

While washing her hands, she glanced at her reflection in the mirror. At the still angular cheekbones on her almond-shaped face. At the full lips made to appear fuller with expertly applied lipstick. She pouted just to make sure. She looked at the corners of her eyes. Too bad about the fine lines that started to appear.

Then she turned her body to the mirror. She sucked in her tummy and arched her spine. At least her chest was none too saggy and still ample. Maybe even more so with the weight she had put on, particularly over the last few months. And of course the light-green blouse with the Chinese collar and the cloth-buttons was perhaps a tad tighter than it should be. But you've got to make sacrifices to look good.

Turning a little more, she examined what the guard must have been gazing at. Definitely not as impressive as Jennifer Lopez's but likely a close second. Well, okay, perhaps a distant third. But certainly eye-catching in the tight and short skirt she was wearing.

tbc

latebloomer

09-02-2009, 07:36 AM

Back to the office she checked his appointments. He was free that afternoon. Then the intercom buzzed. Oh, he was asking for her. Probably needed a letter typed. For a moment the cartoon image of a secretary seated upon the boss' lap crossed her mind. 'Taking dictation...', the caption would say.

Opening the slightly squeaky door, she entered his room. From behind his desk, he was smiling at her. She smiled back, then took the chair beside his table. Crossed her legs carefully. Giving him a good look of her calves.

He leaned forward and she got ready. He began. His voice filling the room. She concentrated on what he was saying. Her pen made quick notes in short-hand.

He spoke slowly. As if he had all the time in the world. Pausing occasionally as he decided on the word to use. He always made sure she could catch up to him. He was ever so considerate.

She realized that he had paused ten seconds after he did. She looked up from her notebook to find him standing next to her. So near she could smell the cologne he used. The same cologne she had bought for his birthday two months ago. Then she noticed that his hand was resting on her shoulder. And her heart had begun to thump loudly.

Carefully he took the pen and notebook from her. Placed them on his table. Turned back to take her hands and gently guided her to standing. She found herself mere inches from him. She looked up into his eyes and saw that they were blazing with desire.

For a moment she felt faint. Her head felt like it was hollow inside. She found it difficult to breathe. He was talking to her but his voice sounded like he was speaking from a distance. Black spots were floating in front of her eyes.

She swooned. Like a marionette with the strings cut off, she pitched forward right into him. Into his warm and welcoming arms. Soft and limp, her body pressed against his strong chest. The last thing she felt was his strong arms lifting her up.

Blurred images. Muffled voice. A warm hand on her forehead. Slowly, sensations she could recognize intruded into the comfortable darkness.

She was horizontal. Opening her eyes carefully, she could see the pastel green ceiling. She was lying stretched out on something firm, her head supported on what felt like a small round cushion. A moment's hesitation and she realized where she was: the sofa at the other end of his room. Where he sometimes sit with clients. He must have carried her there.

That last thought gave her a warm tingly sensation in an area of her anatomy where such sensations used to be fairly familiar but not any more. As she greedily savored the rare and delicious feeling, a coolness around her neck told her that the top buttons of her blouse were undone. She took deep breaths gratefully.

tbc

latebloomer

10-02-2009, 07:28 AM

Her heart was still racing though. Like a metronome gone crazy. Then he was leaning over her and it shifted into high gear. His eyes gazed sensually into hers and his face moved nearer and nearer. Her breath caught when she realized what he was about to do. Was he really going to...umm...umm... He was!

And was that his hand, slowly making its way upwards, already moving past her waist and closing in on her chest? She was so focused on his tongue pushing its way between her lips she ignored the creeping hand until she felt the urgent squeezing and the desperate attempts to release more buttons.

Assisting, her own jittery hands fumbled with the cloth-buttons. His tongue was tracing a wet line down the side of her neck when the last one was finally released. And as it began making a detour southwards, she tried to recall what she had on underneath. Relaxing when she confirmed with a peek that it was the pastel-purple Triumph model with the front-releasing clasp between the two satiny half-cups. He shouldn't need any help with that. And he didn't.

Nor did he need help with his fevered assault of her ample chest. She gasped as his warm hands cup her. Bit back a moan as he applied his mouth first left then right. In his excitement he hurt her. But pain had never felt so good before.

She cried out his name. Immediately stopped herself in embarrassment. He had always been 'Boss' and she had never crossed the line into informality. But he smiled, reassuring her. Then he whispered so sensually her name and told her exactly what he wanted to do to her.

It sounded crude. Even coming from him. She had never tolerated this manner of speech from her husband. If he knew what was good for him. And of course he did.

Yet this man made it sound so exciting. So inviting. She opened her mouth to answer but only a moan escaped. A warm hand was caressing her thigh. Moving up all the time. Yes, yes, she want to shout. Yes, from the bottom of her heart and regions much further south. She gazed into his waiting eyes and nodded.

And gasped loudly as she felt his fingers probed the clothed wetness between her thighs while he simultaneously clamped his eager lips around her right nipple.

She so wanted to shout out. Exclaim her extreme pleasure to the whole world. She bit down on her lower lips as she remembered where they were. Instead, a low painful-sounding groan escaped. Followed by a curiously muffled 'mmm' as she felt his hands reaching round her waist.

He tugged gently. She helped by wiggling from side to side. Slowly but surely the thin nylon material slipped off her generous hips. With a soft whisper and a crackle of static, it skimmed down her thighs, past her knees and off her ankles. He dangled it on his fingers. He grinned. Then he gave it a swirl and tossed it across the floor.

tbc

latebloomer

11-02-2009, 10:29 AM

He turned back to her. She could feel her heart thudding within her exposed chest. She knew what was coming next. Pushing herself up on her elbows, she watched him unbuckle his belt. Then, as he allowed his pants to fall to the floor, she saw. And sucked in her breath.

He was huge! Barely enclosed within the last piece of clothing on his body, it looked menacing enough. Then as he turned it loose, she watched it spring out like it was alive and she had to suppress a scream.

It looked angry. An thick snake that seemed to throb as it pointed straight at her. Its master now edging between her legs, his palms sliding up past her knees and burning their way along her inner thighs. Not bothering to remove the short skirt, merely flipping it upwards to allow access.

She laid on the sofa mesmerized. It was actually happening. What had only been fantasy was becoming reality right in front of her eyes. He was poised and ready. His hands pried apart her thighs, not that she would deny him entry. He was on his knees and she thought she could feel the angry snake already pressing at the entrance.

And just as he was about to begin his final push, she heard him calling. She opened her eyes, closed in anticipation of the pain. She looked at his face. His mouth was pursed. His eyes were aimed downwards, his full attention at the point of entry.

Again she heard his voice. "Mary.....Mary!" She turned her head. He was right in front of her but she heard him calling from her left. Then she felt his hands gently shaking her shoulders. But that was not possible, since she could also feel them parting her thighs. What was happening?

"Mary!" His voice became more urgent. Now she felt gentle slapping on her left cheek. She blinked hard. Once. Twice. Her eyelids felt very heavy. She struggled to open her eyes.

She looks down between her thighs. He is gone. Her skirt is undisturbed and her legs stretches straight down the sofa. She turns her head towards his voice.

And there he is. Squatting beside her. With a frown over his thin brows. Worry on his face. Concern in his eyes. Then relief as he sees her open eyes.

"Are you alright?" he asks. With a tissue, he dabs the sweat on her forehead.

She nods. Disappointment on her face. So it was all just a dream. She should have expected this. If he were not right then, she would have screamed.

"Mary, are you okay?" he asks again. The look of anxiety on his face brings a rush of warmth to her chest. He cares!

"I'm alright." She struggles to get up, managing to raise her head off the cushion before feeling woozy and laying back. She tries again.

"Take your time," he says, reaching a strong arm around her shoulder for support.

tbc

latebloomer

12-02-2009, 07:49 AM

This time she manages to get all the way up. She takes a deep breath to clear her head. His arm is still around her shoulder. His face is inches away. She can feel his warm breath against her cheek.

"I'm sorry," she says, her voice a whisper.

"Don't say that," he says. "Just make sure you don't wear your collars so tight." He beams her one of his trademark smiles.

She blushes. She feels the heat on her face and knows how she must look. Her face usually flushes beetroot red. Realizing that makes her blush more.

But he isn't done yet. With a cryptic smile he asks, "Do you usually talk in your sleep?" There is a playfulness in his eyes she has never seen before.

A coldness washes over her. Her mind races. Considering possibilities. Analyzing probabilities. Her heart sinks. Oh God! What the hell did she do when she was out?

"What do you mean?" she asks. Trying to act cool, nonchalant.

"Well," he says, "you were making these sounds."

"Sounds?"

"Yeah."

"Really?"

"Really," he says casually, obviously enjoying stringing her along.

She hesitates. Oh hell! He is expecting it, so she asks, "What kind of sounds?"

"Interesting sounds," he says, still smiling. "You were moaning. Rather loudly too."

"Like I was in pain?"

"No. They were not moans of pain. Definitely not." The smile has become a grin.

Oh no! She turns her head away, too embarrassed to even respond. She wonders how she is going to live this down. To think he has heard her moaning as she was dreaming about him. How can she face him everyday, after this?

But he is not quite done yet. "And there was something else," he continues. Something in the way he says it made her turn back to gaze at him. "In between moans, you were calling out my name."

Oh my god, this is so humiliating! Her face is burning. Her head swirls. She almost falls back if not for his strong forearm still supporting her. She wishes she could just die. Or black out again and never wake up.

"Looks like this is it," she thinks. "I can't possibly stay. Guess I'll have to resign." Immediately she feels an intense sadness. After working for him all these years, she has to leave, and under such circumstances!

She is about to open her mouth when he continues, "I can guess what kind of dream you were having too. And with me in it!"

Huh? She looks toward him, the grin still on his face but something underneath surfacing, something sensual; something edgy and unusual for him. She feels her heart skip a beat.

"You're not offended?" she asks.

"Offended?" He looked incredulous. "Of course not. Flattered? Yes!"

"Flattered?"

"Of course. When an attractive woman dreams about me that way, how else should I feel?"

"Attractive? Me?"

"Yeah, who else?" he says.

"But if you find me...eh," she stammers, "why didn't you...eh?"

"Make a move? And risk getting a slap, or worse?" he says. "But now that I know how you feel, I certainly would."

tbc

latebloomer

13-02-2009, 03:33 PM

He leans closer to her. She swallows. His lips are probably an inch from her cheek, his breath very warm. She feels his free hand snaking around her waist. She is light-headed and her heart is beating too fast.

His lips brushes her cheek, very softly. Once. Twice. Three times. With the third touch, they are at the corner of her mouth. She can feel him shifting his body, angling it so they can end up face to face. She helps by shifting hers.

Then they are kissing. She relaxes her lips, testing the fit against his, welcoming the probe of his eager tongue. She reaches down to the hand hovering at her waist, grabs his wrist, brings his hand up to her left breast. He takes the hint and begins squeezing.

She begins to moan. She is getting wet. She moves a hand up his muscular thigh, moves it higher. Then she gasps. It is as large as in her dream and certainly as stiff. He sighs and his kisses become urgent. She feels his hand squeezing harder.

He guides her back till her head lays against the pillow. His hands fumble with her buttons. She helps him. He needs no help with what lies underneath. He attacks left then right. It hurts. But pain has never felt so good before. She cries out, calls his name. He whispers in her ear. Tells her what he wants to do to her. She feels his hands up her thighs. They tug at the nylon and she wiggles. He has it off her, twirls it then tosses it. He unbuckles. Drops his pants. She sees it under his briefs. It is huge. She gasps. He takes it out. She almost screams. It looks like a angry snake. He parts her thighs. He kneels and she feels the snake pressing at the entrance.

Then it occurred to her: she's been through all this before! She looked at him. His full attention was at the point of penetration. She waited for it. Then it happened.

"Mary...Mary!" She heard him calling.

Oh no, not again!!

The End

latebloomer

16-02-2009, 11:17 AM

Backache

The pain came back last night. Not that it had really left him, the deep ache that began at his lower back and ran down the back of his legs which had been his constant companion for years. It ebbed and flowed like a perverse tide that, while gnawing repeatedly at his body, had also eroded his psyche to the extent that, on days when the pain was severe, he dreaded even the simplest of movement.

Each step was a challenge, even with the walking stick he clutched unsteadily in his right hand. He would shuffle, his sandals dragging over the ground noisily. Walking down the corridor to the lift usually takes a whole ten minutes, even though it was only four houses away. If the pain didn't get him, the difficulty breathing he experienced would.

He sat at the small foldable table in the tiny kitchen of his one-room rented flat and ate his breakfast. A lukewarm cup of coffee and a slice of stale bread. The instant coffee was a gift from his next door neighbor, another old man like himself, but with nice children who brings him stuff and visits on weekends. He liked the coffee and had tried to make it last.

Outside it was raining. It was unusual this time of year to rain so often. It seemed even the weather was out to get him. The sudden change made his joints ache like the devil was chewing on them. The knees were particularly bad. It got so painful sometimes he cried.

He reached over to the small Tupperware box sitting on corner of the table and removed the cover. He examined the contents - no, not quite yet, he thought, but soon, yes, soon. Carefully he snapped the cover on and replaced the box.

Bracing himself, he got slowly to his feet. The first step up was always the worst. The pain and stiffness in the knees, made worse by his sitting down took a full half minute to dissipate. Gingerly he took a small step forward, the walking stick shaking with his effort to balance his weight. Twenty minutes later he was waiting for the lift.

The doctor he saw this time was more generous. Ten, instead of the five he was given by the other one down the street. He paid the $4.70 in coins, counting them out carefully and ignoring the glare the clinic assistant was giving him. Once again he silently gave thanks for the medical scheme that allowed people like him to consult neighborhood GPs and pay as they would at the government polyclinics.

Walking home, he took his time. The pavement was crowded with children making their way to school, chattering and chirping like so many birds. He was almost ran over by an inconsiderate idiot who decided that riding a bicycle through the mass of people was a good idea.

He dug into his shorts pocket for his door key. Just then he heard a cheerful greeting, a blend of two child voices that called to him. His immediate neighbor, a family of four, were on their way out. The man smiled at his two oh-so-polite little girls, while his wife, a petite woman with a figure like a teen-aged girl's, nodded her head in greeting.

He was suddenly reminded of his daughter, the youngest and only one of his six children who still visited him, but only once a month. She was always busy, her job as a factory supervisor working the night shift on top of being mother to three sons taking its toll. She had to work, her husband's school bus driving job not enough to support the family.

She used to give him money, small amounts that she could managed, and occasionally, would arrive with canned food or instant noodles. Recently she was having some difficulties and he saw less and less of her. He called a few times but she was always too busy to talk.

His sons stopped talking to him years ago. He remembered it was over some issue of money, which he used to send back to some of his relatives in China. Rather than giving it to them, or so they argued. No matter how he explained himself, they just wouldn't understand. The last of them left the house five years ago, moved away without telling him where he was going, the youngest of his sons, still unmarried. None of them had ever visited him since.

The tiny one-room flat felt stifling in the warm afternoon. He had left the kitchen window open and the floor was wet with raindrops. He made it to the chair and sat down heavily, his chest heaving with the effort. His knees were screaming in pain. Reaching, he poured himself a glass of water and drank slowly. Gradually the pain subsided sufficiently for him to continue.

He boiled water on the stove, just enough for a cup of coffee. The precious bottle of Nescafe he placed on the center of the table. When the water was ready, he scooped two huge spoonfuls into his glass, added the steaming water and sat down to stir. He added sugar and the last of his tinned condensed milk. The aroma was heavenly to him.

The Tupperware box sat where he always placed it. When he finished the coffee, he opened the plastic container. Inside were pills, tablets and capsules of different colors and sizes, ponderously collected over the last three months, all sleeping 'pills' of some sort. To them he added the ten light blue tablets he was just given. A rough estimate told him that he had enough. Thirty should do the job, shouldn't they?

For a while he sat quietly in the kitchen. He desperately wanted another cup of coffee, but he was suddenly thinking of his late wife, gone ten years ago, thankfully without knowing about their unfilial sons. She used to tell him how lucky they were to have so many children, as their later years would be well provided for. What would she think now, if she knew?

Slowly he got to his feet, gripping the table tightly for a minute before he could move. With the Tupperware box under one arm, he shifted his walking stick and headed for his bedroom. The bottle of mineral water was on the floor beside the thin mattress on which he slept, where he had placed it a few days ago.

Propping himself up with the pillow leaning against the wall, he twisted the bottle cap and opened the plastic box.

The End

latebloomer

17-02-2009, 09:02 AM

Not an FR!

No. Not again, not anymore. I made a promise.

But how do I keep my promise to myself? After breaking it again and again? A promise is made just to be broken, like they say?

The feelings, the sensations are so good. It feels so comfortable to just go, so familiar. After all the stress of the day, it feels so nice just to go and relax and let them take care of me. Sometimes it feels even nicer than going home. Where the kids want my attention, and the wife does not give me any.

And it's simple too. One phone call, an appointment, and I'm in. A short drive away, that's all. To avoid detection, it's very easy to enter via the backdoor. Once inside, the cozy feelings return. The dimness ensures privacy, although they recognize me.

Coffee or tea? I decide. Then it's on to the chair, suitably lowered so it's comfortable. The screen is adjusted so we are enclosed within. She places a towel over my lap.

I feel relaxed already. Then the woman comes over. Like a boyfriend she treats me, cuddles, hugs, nuzzles me with her lips. I reach out my hands. I caress, feels the familiar figure. The relaxed feeling morphs into a low level excitement.

A little light massage around the neck area, perhaps on the upper back. Right after that a warm towel on the face, cleaning off the grime and oil. She unbuttons my shirt, reaches inside to caress my nipples. Excitement just went up a notch. I move my hands around at will. I reach under her skirt, move them up her smooth thighs, feels her G-strings. I am hard.

Casual chit-chat goes on. We whisper. I hear others whispering. I hear someone moaning, someone else slurping away. I lower my voice. We do some catching up. I haven't been for so long, she says. Been busy, I say. Always busy, not down to support her, she complains. I'll come more often if I can, I hedge.

Now she goes for my belt buckle. I help her with it. She pulls my pants down to my knees, together with my briefs. I am exposed but I feel comfortable. It's not the first time. She gets a warm towel, wipes me clean, takes extra care with my groin. She brings the towel away. I wait.

She comes back, takes off her sweater. She is wearing a low cut sleeveless top. She pulls it up so I can access her breasts. I move my hands over them. She leans over and kisses me. She takes her time, licking at my lips. We French.

She starts licking at my neck, darting flicks with her tongue. Then she moves downwards till she is doing the same to my very sensitive nipples. I get harder. I can feel her hand reaching and grabbing my dick. Her soft touch thrills. Her hand moves slowly up and down.

I am caressing her very lovely and firm behind. I move my fingers and reach her bush. Normally I just play around there. Today I decide to be naughty. My index probes and feels the wetness. She makes a soft moaning sound. Now she is licking around my groin. Her hand is still playing up and down but gently.

I can feel her licking at my swollen member. Soft light touches then flicks with her tongue. I probe further with my finger, moves inside her. She moans louder. Now she clamps her mouth over me, the warmth sending chills up my spine. One of her hand tickles my nipple. Two of my fingers are in her, and she is very wet. I start to move them, slowly at first. In and out, it is very easy with the wetness.

Her head is bobbing, gently up and down. I can feel the suction. She is working hard. I try to think of something else, anything to distract myself. I want the wonderful sensations to last. I move my fingers faster too. She removes me from her mouth, whispers in my ear: you're so naughty! Do you like it? I ask. Of course, she whispers. I probe deeper. She smiles at me, then moves back to her task.

The suction is stronger. The bobbing is faster. I can feel her fingers playing around my scrotum, tickling, caressing. My other hand is playing her exposed breasts. She bobs even faster, taking me in much deeper. She is moaning much louder. I wonder if they can hear us.

Then it happens. I cannot last, not with her expertise. I shoot. She takes it all in, continues to suck. I remove my fingers. I look down at her still sucking. She dries me up, removes me. Surreptitiously, she spits into a towel. Taking a small bottle, she takes a gulp, gargles. She goes out to spit into the sink. Comes back with another clean warm towel, starts to wipe me down. She cleans me thoroughly, passing me another towel so I can wipe my face. I wipe my fingers clean too. Then I pull up my pants, buckle up.

I take a sip of the lukewarm coffee. She comes back. I lie back since there is still time. She massages my arms and thigh, relieves the tightness there. She starts to tell me about her teenage children back in China. I ask about her impending divorce proceeding. The lawyer back home is still working on it, she says. I tease her about her tightness, her wetness despite being a mother of two. She whispers in my ear: better for you to enjoy. I whisper that I want to do more with her. Give me a call early so we can arrange somewhere to meet, she says. I say I'll call her. She leans in and kisses me again.

When I pull a few notes from my wallet, she looks away politely. I pass them to her. A quick glance, then she thanks me, says I must come back soon. That she will miss me. I give her behind a squeeze, tells her I will miss this most. She presses me below and counters that she will miss this more. We laugh.

She parts the panel so I can leave. I go out the way I came in, by the back door. I look around, sees nobody in the corridor, walks quickly to the lift, looking not left not right.

No. No more. This shall be the absolute last time. Not again.

I promise.

The End

ol'coyote

17-02-2009, 12:10 PM

hehe...tis brings back memories...
wonder if she's still in sillypore...

latebloomer

18-02-2009, 09:50 AM

Hey, 'Lao Lang',
Already say not FR liao, u still can say u know who this girl is?
U dam steady leh....:D

latebloomer

18-02-2009, 09:53 AM

Not an FR, I swear!!

The hotel was run down, poorly maintained. The room was small, but it was sufficient for what we were about to do. Chosen for convenience rather than ambience, it would just serve our purpose. For those who know, the yellow mandarin words on the signboard and the red rose is almost a trademark.

I made the call a few days ago. She had agreed to meet me outside of her place of work previously. I had never taken up the offer before. There was never a proper opportunity and I was always wary and undecided. Finally the urge was too urgent to ignore.

Although I had been intimate with her, it was always within the confines of the small and cramped space where she worked. The cubicle was sufficient for what I usually needed from her: a little pampering, some titillating treatment, and eventual release from the buildup of desires. Action however was limited. We had to take care not to knock down the make-shift 'barriers' dividing each operating area.

She was always good with her services. Over two years, she had gained popularity and some notoriety for giving more than satisfactory services. Her skill with her hands was well known. Even more so was her skill with her mouth.

While I waited for her, I thought about the first time I saw her. Not exactly a looker, she was nonetheless adorable. I remember asking the girl I was with who that 'sweet girl' was. Of course, the lighting in the saloon was dim, but the impression of a cute girlish woman stayed. Her lazy accented mandarin, typical of those from her Fu Qing hometown, might have been abrasive or irritating to others, but I had always found it somewhat charming.

A soft knock on the door announced her arrival. I opened the door to admit the petite woman. She gave me a shy smile. Wearing a blue sleeveless blouse cut rather low in front, matched with a short skirt of soft flowing material, she looked sweet and even more girlish.

Locking the door, I turned around and took her into my arms. Her head was level with my chest and I had to bend over to kiss her. She responded like she always did, enthusiastically. She probed with her tongue and I could feel my erection rising just as enthusiastically.

She held my hands as I backed till I was sitting on the edge of the queen-sized bed. Now she did the bending over as we locked lips again. This time I was able to move my hands down her slim waist to enfold her trim and taut behind. Greedily, I reached below the skirts to feel the half moons literally in the flesh. The G-string allowed total access to her trim curvy cheeks.

"Umm.....huai dan!" she chided in mock anger, wriggling those cheeks. She had become rather playful recently, and I loved it.

We disengaged and I suggested taking a shower together. I stripped her, peeling off everything in quick time. It was the first time I saw her body in daylight, and I could finally associate the usually tactile impression with a visual one. Not half bad considering her age, and the fact that she is a mother. She appeared slightly embarassed about my openly staring at her nudity. I quickly undressed, then we were equal.

We had a lot of fun soaping each other. We played police and suspect, and took turns body-searching each other. I ran my grateful hands over almost every part of her body, appreciating the small soft breasts, the slight curve of her belly as it dipped into her bush, and my favorite, that behind.

From behind her, I pressed my erection between the cheeks. My hands reached around the front, the left fondling her breasts while the right dipped into her cunt. She was especially sensitive over her breasts, particularly just around the areola. As I played, she made soft moans.

Drying up, we continued our activities in the bedroom. She tried to get me to lay down. I pushed her onto the bed instead, following through by launching an oral attack upon her breasts. I licked hard around the nipples, alternating between the two sides. My hands moved about her body, mostly playing at the insides of her thighs. She was moaning again, louder this time. She was also bucking her hips gently. This grew in intensity as I simultaneously clamped my mouth over one nipple and suckled vigorously, and slipped two of my fingers inside her cunt.

"Ni hao huai!" she 'scolded' me afterwards. Her face was flushed, and a sheen of sweat shone on her naked body.

Then it was my turn. She started licking me from my neck, her fingers softly teasing my body with her trade-mark sexy massage. I was so hard I could burst. When she reached my groin, she concentrated her efforts around it. Quick flicking dips of her tongue combined with longer slurping licks was just what the doctor ordered!

Eventually she wrapped her mouth around the tip of my erection. Her fingers still playing softly around the area, she began bobbing her head up and down, sucking so enthusiastically I could see the hollowing of her cheeks. With my heightened senses, I barely managed to hold on for ten minutes before I released my seeds into her mouth.

After her trip to the bathroom, where she spit and gargled, she came back to me, to cuddle while I recharged. I caressed her body while we talked about this and that. It felt very comfortable, like I was with a girlfriend, which in a way she was.

Slowly I began to recover. Realizing this, and knowing our two hours together will end soon, she began stimulating me again. Soon she was able to cap me. It was the moment of truth, the end to my fantasies about having her. After this, I won't have to dream about fucking her. I would know!

She laid back and spread her slim legs, bent slightly at the knees. She reached down to assist my aim. I was there, just sitting at the entrance. Then I shifted and I was in! She was still wet, so it was an extremely smooth passage. She was rather tight. I pushed slowly till I was almost fully engulfed, and on my elbows and knees, I started to pump.

"Ni hao chu!" she said. I smiled at her. "Chu cai shuang ma!" I teased her, "Dui ma?"

It was one of the best fucks I'd had. Here was this woman I felt very familiar and comfortable with. I just had a hell of a blow job. Now she was moaning under me. I was deep inside her tight cunt, which was also bloody wet! And with an ejaculation less than twenty minutes ago, I knew I was going to last.

We switched position. She straddled me while I laid back and enjoyed the view. Since I had chronic back pain, this had become my favorite position. She seemed to enjoy it too.

When I eventually fired off, she was sweating. She laid down on me and we hugged our moist bodies together. Then she sat up and removed the condom, taking care not to spill the content. With a moist towel, she wiped me clean.

Before we went our separate ways, she hugged and kissed me. I handed her the money and she thanked me. She told me she'll have lunch before going to work, only a short walk away. She had told the boss lady she'd be late. I said I'll see her soon. She walked out first. I checked to make sure that I'd left no incriminating evidence. Then I quickly checked out. A short lunch at the famous Islamic Restaurant across the road before I sneaked back to the office.

The End

ol'coyote

18-02-2009, 10:18 AM

Hey, 'Lao Lang',
Already say not FR liao, u still can say u know who this girl is?
U dam steady leh....:D

u may claim tat it's not a FR...
but definitely from your experiences wif a particular feline...
hehe...

latebloomer

19-02-2009, 09:32 AM

latebloomer

19-02-2009, 09:36 AM

The Wolf

Evening. Off Yio Chu Kang Road. Pub.

The heavy door swung open as the tall hefty man entered. The gush of warm air from outside caused a few of those near the door to look up. Recognition appeared on their faces.

"Hi, Wolf!" said the gaunt slim man from behind the bar. Of medium height, with a rugged macho look that made women swoon, Raymond was the owner of the place.

"Hi, Ray!" replied the man, stripping off his black leather jacket. A motorcycle helmet hung from his other hand.

"Beer?" Ray asked.

"Sure!" Wolf answered, walking towards a group gathered near the pool table at the back. His easy gait, and that easy smile that lighted up his face, told of one confident and at peace with himself.

"Hi, Wolf!" a few of them called out.

"Hi, Relims!" Wolf greeted a bespectacled man wearing an almost permanent grin on his fair face.

"Hi, Fan!" This was to a slightly plump tanned man who looked mischevious and ready for fun.

"Hi, L!" Slapping this tall guy on the shoulder, Wolf took the seat next to him. The beer arrived right after, and Wolf toasted the group.

"So how was it today?" L asked. The rest of the group looked up with interest.

"Not bad. Not bad at all!" Wolf replied, a grin on his face.

"You look like the wolf who just raided the chicken coop!" Relims teased.

"He did," L added, grinning widely.

"Well, of course I did. Thanks to directions from this guy here." He slapped LB on the shoulder again. "By the way, I almost forgot. Let me buy you a drink."

"So it was good?" asked Fan.

"Good? Of course. Now let me tell you guys how good......

latebloomer

19-02-2009, 09:47 AM

"She was damn solid, just like L said. Slim, fair skinned, with nicely proportional legs wonderfully exposed under her mini-skirt. And those boobs! She was wearing this very low cut thing that showed off almost three quarters of them!!

Pretty? Not bad lah. Ray, you must have them pretty eh? Well, this one won't disappoint you. Real or not? Take it easy, Relims, you're too impatient. I'll get to those soon. So keep that smile on eh?

This place is rather quiet, away from the main corridor, so you can sneak in and out without trouble. Only problem is the coffee shop nearby. These guys sit there with that look on their faces, like they know what you're gonna do inside. Anyway, that never bothers me, Fan, you know that! Yah, my skin is too thick nowadays.

The massage was totally forgettable. Soft, useless and a waste of time. I was only waiting to roll over.

When I did, I just grabbed her. Pulled her near and told her I don't want any more massage. That's right, L, I didn't wait for her like you did. That's just me lah, Ray.

She didn't resist. As she leaned in, so I could whisper in her ear, my hands were cupping her ass. Ran all the way up from the back of the thighs up to her smooth firm ass. G-strings like you said, L. Real slick and smooth skin too!

She started kissing me, deep french ones. Now I could feel those boobs on my bare chest, and they were nice, real nice! Still kissing, I managed to turn her so she was lying down on the bed. Yes, Relims, my usual fighting style again...

The kisses were getting intense. I was really enjoying them. My hands were auto-roaming. I reached under her blouse and had my left hand on her boobs. She was helping me to undo the catch in front. Once off, I grabbed those size Ds hard. Played with the nipples, squeezed them between my fingers. She moaned into my ears.

My other hand? Where do you think, Fan? Yup, where else? She got wet really fast. I could slip three fingers in! And she was moaning louder. I suddenly wondered whether people can hear us from outside the shop. Suddenly she reached down and grabbed me and that thought was quickly forgotten.

Her cold hands on my hot dick was shocking. But it just made me harder. She seemed surprised at my size, cause she whispered that she had never held anything so big. Hey, Fan, you don't believe? Yes, they always told me that because it’s true. Too bad you're a guy. Otherwise you can verify for yourself how true. Ok, Ray, ok, I'm cool. Another beer? Sure.

tbc

ol'coyote

19-02-2009, 12:10 PM

Hmmm...must be the old wolf.
Stirs up nostalgic feelings about the good old days.
Reminding me of when I first started writing.
One of the earliest series was inspired by some of the old forumers I'd met at a gathering in a pub along Yio Chu Kang Rd.

So here is the entire series, in its various parts.
The characters are totally fictitious, and are, in no form or manner, related to any persons dead or alive. Okay?

Well, here goes....

ahh yes...tat nice little watering hole...
actually...was recently...abt 3 days ago...invited to go there by an OL...
me told her me was familiar wif tat place...and will drop by some day...
wonder if me able to produce a FR from me encounter wif her there...
well...we'll see...hehe...

oh ya..."characters are totally fictitious"...me wolf-ass...
hehe...

latebloomer

20-02-2009, 08:31 AM

We stopped for a bit so I could remove her clothes. Managed to get everything off. Took a good look at her. She's not bad really. Looks a little like Fann Wong plus a bit of Sharon Au. There's a mole on her left cheek, just besides the nose. Reminds me of Hu Jing from the old Shaws movies. Somehow this sexy mole added to her allure.

Her boobs, to answer your question, Reliims, are real! Firm too, despite their heaviness, with pink nipples that were of course erect by then. Soft to the touch too, and very sensitive. A small waist really played up their size.

Her ass was shapely, just a tad skinny I thought. Not as rounded and big as I prefer. Hey, L, you know I’m an ass-man. My favourite? Janet Jackson. Jennifer Lopez. Kylie Minogue's not bad too. Of course, there's that singer from ABBA, what's her name? Anita something or other? Anyway it was the blond one. Any of you guys remember? I still recall when I first saw her on TV in that all white jumpsuit hugging her ass so nicely. It was quickly to my room, locking the door and jerking off as soon as I could. You did too eh, Ray? Well good for you.

So this girl was going on, moaning quite a bit now. Very wet, L. Did she get so wet for you? Anyhow, I started attacking her boobs, sucking at those pink nipples. Fingers below, tongue on top, slurp slurp! Then I moved my tongue down. And saw for myself what my fingers were telling me: she shaved below. Yup, just up your alley eh, Relims? Totally. Not a single one left, bare, smooth, denuded completely.

Now that, my friends, was a fantastic turn-on for me. I don't know why, and can't remember since when, but I've had this thing for a nude cunt. No hair, completely smooth, showing the lips and everything. And I could see on this one, how excited she was. It was so obvious I was surprised. Normally I don't see them so stiff and erect. This one was like a little dick! So I went to work on it.

She must have used perfume there, cause I didn't get any smell to put me off. Oh yes, Fan, just like you, I enjoy the tasting. Just a tad alkaline, this side of being sourish, and a total aphrodisiac for me. I felt like I was gonna burst, but I haven't finish with her yet.

With the little nip between my lips, and my fingers still probing deep within, I could feel wetness running down my chin. She was bucking, gentlemen. The moaning was now low and drawn out. I had to hold her down so the bed wouldn't sqeak so much. There I was, face buried between her thighs, her legs weighing on my shoulders, juice running off my chin. Shiok eh, L? I know, I know, you never go so far. That's why you get to listen to my stories.

After I felt her bucking eased, and the shuddering passed, I got up and entered her. Easy as a hot knife through butter, so slick, so well lubricated. Yet she felt rather tight. Of course the moaning was renewed.

Grabbing her Ds for support, I rode her for at least ten minutes, during which time the other girl outside asked if I was extending my time! She had to take a deep breath before answering yes. Then it was back to closing her eyes, biting her lips to keep from screaming out loud while I pumped.

She must have thought I had enough when I withdrew. Instead I turned her over and put her into my favourite position before sliding back in. Now she was half sprawled over the bed, thighs apart for balance, supporting her upper body on her elbows. I stood behind, my hands cupping her heavy boobs, my little brother deep inside her warm wet cave.

I tried to not make too much noise, but that bloody bed was really sqeaking. Luckily they had no other customers then. The other two girls must have been enjoying themselves listening to the sound we made!

Eventually, I fired off. By this time, we were both slick with sweat. We both cleaned up. I gave her boobs a farewell squeeze. She frenched me for a bit, whispered that she'll miss me, asking me to be back soon.

Yes, Ray, I have her number. And I found out she does outcalls, so Fan here can have his fun."

tbc

latebloomer

23-02-2009, 09:21 AM

It was time for moving on. Time to leave the men's world they enjoyed, where a couple of beers and a few stories make the bitter pill of living just that much easier to swallow. Time to go back to crying babies and soiled diapers, to wives who get too many headaches too often. Time to plan for tomorrow's battles, strategise for next week's board meeting.

Ray went back behind the bar counter, bringing with him a tray of empty beer mugs. The rest of the gang got off their stools.

"See you around, Wolf!"

"Until the next time then."

"Make sure you sms me any new finds, L!"

"Sure."

The door closed with a huff. Behind the counter, Raymond looked over at the new waitress drying mugs at the sink. Judy was nineteen, slightly fleshy but sweet-faced and seemed rather taken with her new boss. Ray gazed at her full behind, wrapped in the tights she wore. Then she turned, saw him looking and gave him the sweetest smile he'd seen in a long time. The simple act of taking a breath seemed to cause her ample chest to swell even further.

It must have been the Wolf's story. Ray found himself wondering how this nineteen year old would look in her birthday suit.

He smiled back. Judy's gaze lingered on his face. The signal was unmistakable. With a glint in his eyes and added bounce to his gait, he sauntered over.

As he put his arm around the girl's shoulder and leaned in to whisper in her ear, he thought he heard a muffled howling from outside the door. Shaking his head, he started to do his own magic.

The End

latebloomer

23-02-2009, 09:23 AM

Judy was wondering just when he was going to make his move. She had been working at his pub for just over three weeks. It was her second job, and so far, it had been quite fun.

Her boss was a nice man, she thought. Raymond was at least fifteen years older than Judy, but she felt at east with him from the get-go. She had always prefer older men anyway. So she was totally comfortable with Ray, as he preferred to be called.

A businessman, he was sociable and made friends easily. Of medium height, he oozed charm and was easy going with his staff. It was nice working for him.

In actual fact, the pub was owned by three partners, but Judy would only consider Ray her boss. The other two hardly show their faces, and tended to be haughty and uppity with her. She was only a waitress to them. Ray treated her more like a friend.

Many of their customers soon became friends with Ray. Thus, despite being located at a slightly out of the way area that was Yio Chu Kang, they had quite a number of regulars. Most would sit down at the bar, order their drinks, and trade stories with Ray. A few, usually the younger bunch, would move to the back of the place, where they play pool, or sing karaoke. Recently Ray brought in a arcade machine that was proving to be quite popular too.

Once in a while apparently, Ray would have his gatherings. In her first week, Judy attended to one of these gatherings. It was hectic, and at the end of the evening, she was dog-tired. She lost count of how many drinks she served, but the place was crowded with people. Many of these seemed to have just met for the first time, but they talked as if they knew each other from somewhere else.

From their conversations, Judy realized that many of these men were talking in some kind of code, referring to each other with nicknames. She was surprised that there were so many different occupations among them. Quite a few were businessmen like Ray, some of whom he had met during his trips to nearby countries, particularly Indonesia where he had his many ongoing projects. There was a pilot apparently, also a lawyer and a lecturer from the local university, even a few in the civil service. There was even one guy who worked in the zoo, apparently staffing the night safari. It was just like Ray to have such a diverse group of friends.

During that evening, there were quite a number of passes made at Judy. Several attempted to chat her up. One asked her directly for her contact number. With her usual panache, she managed to turn all these down without offending anyone.

tbc

latebloomer

23-02-2009, 10:45 AM

There was even one guy who worked in the zoo, apparently staffing the night safari. It was just like Ray to have such a diverse group of friends.
tbc

Hmm...wonder who...this guy is...could it be...
hey...wolf...you remember...this guy??

:rolleyes:

ol'coyote

23-02-2009, 11:55 AM

Hmm...wonder who...this guy is...could it be...
hey...wolf...you remember...this guy??

:rolleyes:

yes...me knoe who u referring to...
some dinosaur fella...
:)

latebloomer

24-02-2009, 03:56 PM

Judy was pretty and she knew it. Since she was in secondary school, she was constantly reminded of just how attractive she was. Most of the male students showed interest. Many attempted dating her. Even some male teachers were noted to stare when she walked by.

For a girl her age, Judy would be considered mature looking. With a little make-up, and the right clothes, she can easily look at least a whole five years older. Her ample figure, the long shapely legs she possessed, were the envy of many a female classmate. With her trim waist and full hips, she turned heads everywhere she went.

Somehow she was able to ward off all advances till she left school. The young boys did not appeal to her. Their shallowness and immaturity left a distasteful mark upon her sensibilities. After she met her first 'older' man during her stint working part-time while in secondary four, she realized that these were men with depth, maturity and varying degrees of class. Of course, not all were created equal. Luckily for her, her few short-term relationships with older men left her more confident, self-aware and unharmed.

Ray was saying goodbye to his friends. This was a smaller group, made up of four guys. Judy remembered one as the chap who worked at the zoo. All four were here for the last gathering, and Judy remembered the plump tanned man as the one who asked her unsuccessfully for her phone number. During the evening, the man from the zoo was apparently telling the others about some exploits of his. Judy kept herself behind the counter as much as possible. Somehow this one seemed rather dangerous, although he looked friendly enough. True enough, Ray later told her just how much of a lady-killer he was.

Now she was alone with Ray. This was Lisa's night off, and since it was supposed to be a quiet evening, Judy was managing quite alright. Ray's friends were more interested in their discussion than her, and Ray helped with serving the drinks. Judy was just washing up the beer mugs at the sink when she noticed him gazing at her. He was staring at her off and on throughout the evening, while still seated with the guys listening the zoo guy's story. She wondered if the story was affecting him in some way. He had of course looked at her before, but this time, the way he stared made her feel more than a little excited.

Judy was finishing up the washing when Ray walked over. It was just the two of them in the whole place. The last of Ray's friends had left. It was twelve p.m. on a Saturday evening, and she was alone in a pub with an older man who turns her on. From the tingling sensations in her fingers to the warm feeling starting to spread from her belly, Judy knew she was in for an exciting time.

“Finishing?" Ray asked, smiling. He would have to be blind not to notice the signals she was sending him: opening staring at him, her gaze lingering over his face and his eyes before moving down to scan his body, then up again to catch the eyes, angling her body so he could view her more than ample breasts stretching out her T-shirt, and her full, curvaceous behind pushing out from the very tight denim jeans she wore.

“Yah, just drying up." A small smile played at the corner of his mouth as he came nearer. The look of mischief just lurking behind was giving her chills, sending deliciously itchy feelings down her back. Now he was just an arm's breath away. Judy looked down at the mugs she was drying, aware that he was now openly staring at her.

It's been quite a while since she experienced sensations such as those coursing through her body. She felt as if she was going to explode, like electricity was running in her veins, and all he had to do was to touch her to trigger it off. The warm feeling had concentrated around her groin, and she knew she was going to get really wet really soon.

tbc

Finallyrelease

24-02-2009, 05:10 PM

Nice interesteng story.Tks TS.

latebloomer

25-02-2009, 07:39 AM

"The pool table?"

"Yes, Fan, the pool table!" Ray smirked as he told them.

"She was real wild eh?" Fan still felt the hurt from when this young girl rejected his approach.

"You bet! She kept me up the whole night."

"So where is she now? I don't see her around tonight." Fan was looking around the pub. He had been quietly doing that since Ray started his story.

"She's gone, Fan. So stop looking around, unless you're trying to stare at Lisa."

"Gone? What do you mean, gone?" L asked. He took a sip of his gin and tonic, looking only mildly curious.

"She's gone overseas apparently. Got a place in some U in Australia's what I heard," Ray said. It's been a month since she left a message on his machine, but he knew he was still missing her.

"So she just didn't show up one day?" Wolf was getting interested too.

Particularly since this was one girl he seemed to have missed.

"Yup. But all I can say is that I had a great time while it lasted."

"All of two weeks eh? Good for you then!" Relims said.

"You're right about that. Now let me tell you guys just how good it was.....

"It started that night Wolf told the story. Yes, that's the one....

Thanks to Wolf, I got rather horny. I didn't want to go home alone that night, and I knew that Judy seemed interested in me. Hey, I have to be blind to miss all the signals she threw at me. The looks she gave me, the way she would posture herself in order to display her assets, the extra sultry voice she would use when talking to me.

So I made my move. She was just cleaning up when you guys left. Normally she would leave early but Lisa was off that day, so I had promised to send her home. She was staying with a girl friend and shared a tiny rented apartment. No, I've never been there, Fan. She told me. And how would knowing where she stays help you now?

No, I didn't take it slow and easy. There was no need to. She sent me signals again, even as I stared at her openly. She was doing the same, giving me the eye, arching her back so I could appreciate those big boobs. After switching off most of the lights, I walked over to her. I could see her breathing quickened. She licked her lips as if they were parched. I asked her if she was finished. She told me yes. Then I was near enough to touch her, so I did.

Just the shoulders, Wolf. I'm not like you. I don't work so fast. Besides, I had all the time in the world. We were alone in the pub. The door was locked. She was obviously interested. I was horny as hell. Looking at her standing there, in that tungsten light emphasizing her curvaceous figure, was driving me wild inside.

I stood behind her, and I touched her lightly on the shoulders. She turned around, slowly, as if she was afraid. Then she looked me right in the eye, and I knew I had her. That glint was unmistakable. She stood right there, in fact moved closer to me, then we were kissing like there was no tomorrow.

tbc

latebloomer

27-02-2009, 11:00 AM

She had these really soft full lips, and she sucked at me like she was drinking my soul. Your guys know that I had my share of girls, and I had kissed more than enough to last a long time, but this girl was fantastic! She pressed right up to me, pushed those size Ds against my chest. I got her against the counter and lifted her so she was sitting on it. She immediately wrapped her legs around my thighs so we were almost crushed against each other. We continued to french.

It must gone on for quite a while. Eventually I had to stop to breath properly, but she kept her legs locked around me. And she had her hands under my shirt and hugging my waist. So I retaliated by reaching under her T-shirt for her boobs. She helped by pulling off her T-shirt. I was suddenly in heaven.

You must be dying for the details, Fan. Ok, let me just say that hers were two of the best boobs I've ever caressed. She looked very well endowed with her clothes on. With them off, they appeared even larger. They were overflowing out of her bra. Which I got rid of as soon as I could of course.

I was like a very hungry baby. I dived right in, slurping my way to seventh heaven. She was leaning back so I could bury my face in one breast while my other hand grappled with the other. The softness of those monsters, the pink nipples standing at attention, and the soft moans coming from her must have driven me wild. After sometime, I felt her hands gently pushing my head away. I came up for air. She complained that I was biting her. I apologized. We kissed some more, and I was back at her boobs, aware that I had to control myself.

Reluctantly, I had to come up for air again. Judy was smiling broadly, a mischievous grin on her lovely face. I moved back so she could get off the bar counter. Then I watched while she removed her jeans. This girl knew just how to play the game. She took her time, all the while flirting with her eyes. It was like a strip tease, except that there was no music. You see those lights behind the bar? Can you imagine how she looked with those on her body? Yummy!!

So within a few minutes, I had this delicious girl behind the counter, not a stitch on her voluptuous body. Still staring at her, I quickly got rid of my own clothes, almost ripping them off in my hurry.

She got back up on the counter, thighs open and inviting. It may have been the lights, but I thought I saw some glistening at her bush. And what a bush! Thick and luscious, like the proverbial jungle that hides a treasure within. I couldn't wait any longer. Two steps and I was the entrance of the treasure cove. As we hugged, and with some help from her, I found myself enveloped by a tight wet cunt.

Hey, here comes Sally. What do you guys think of my new barmaid?
Yes, Sally? Oh, yes of course, what kind of a host am I? You guys want more drinks? A refill for you, Wolf? Same gin and tonic, L? Give her your orders gentlemen. This round is on the house. Nothing for me, Sally, I should be closing up soon. Don't want to drive into a lamp-post later.

And you can stop staring now, L. I saw you chatting her up when I came in. She's not bad eh? For a older woman? Around thirty five. Just the type you like, L. Well, yes, she's got two little girls. You're fast tall guy. So what else did she tell you?

tbc

latebloomer

02-03-2009, 12:11 PM

The tungsten spots made it appear as if they were on a stage. It felt surreal and strangely exhilarating. All around them, lights have been dimmed. The only other lights illuminated the green surface of the pool table.

The place was quiet, but it was hardly silent. Cars zoomed by occasionally along Yio Chu Kang Rd, the reverberation causing the stained glass over the door to vibrate. The big fridge that stood at one end of the bar, with the glass front so you can the different varieties of beer sitting inside, hummed. On the bar counter next to the sink, Judy moaned.

She could feel him going deep, rhythmically pumping with long smooth strokes. His hands played with her breasts, tweaking her nipples. The combined sensations from these sped through her nerve endings, fired up the baser primitive areas of her brain, and opened the vessels under the skin. A warm flush spread through her body. Judy could feel her wetness oozing out, and suddenly the ridiculous idea that she would have difficulty wiping off the counter top crossed her mind. Two moans later it was gone.

Half opening her eyes, she gazed at this man so intently pumping in her. He was so focused. She looked down between her open thighs, mesmerized by the sight of his erection sliding in and out. In the quiet of the pub, she thought she heard the squelching as he pumped. She certainly heard his grunting and her own rather loud moaning.

Soon, perhaps just a little too soon for her, he flooded her. As he continued to pump, she shuddered and as her own orgasm hit, she sat up and held Ray tightly against her, her feet hooked behind him. Ray leaned in and they kissed violently.

After washing up, and wiping off the counter top, she found Ray at the pool table, setting up for practice shots. She had mixed herself a Tequila Sunrise and pulled a lager, so she brought them over.

Walking about wearing only her fiery-red panty, she glimpsed her reflection in the full-length mirror fixed to the wall near the washroom. A tall buxom girl smiled back. She saw the proud erect posture, the curvy figure, the big breasts bouncing slightly with every step, and the full behind which had enticed many an older man.

Ray thanked her and took a long draw of the beer, his eyes never leaving her body. She downed her drink in one long pull. As the vodka hit her, she was aware of a buzzing that swarmed her insides, a electric feeling like sparks jumping about on her skin. She felt his glance along her body as a tingling sensation tickling and making her giggle. It lingered at her breasts, moving undecided from left to right, before fixating and seeming to heat up her nipples like a laser beam. The beam crawled down to her belly, staying for just a bit above her bush before settling at the centre of her sexual being, the essence of her sensuality. As he looked, she felt the wetness returned.

Another pull, then he put the beer down. Reaching out, he pulled her over and they met, lips and mouth all bites and slurps, tongues dipping and flicking. She pressed her breasts against his chest, while her hands struggled to undo his pants. She could feel his hands squeezing her behind, and then he was trying to reach with his fingers for her asshole. When they started poking around there, the unique and rather unfamiliar sensations caused her to gasp in surprise.

Finally she got his corduroys off. She decided to take the matter in hand, and Ray gasped as she grasped his erection. To balance himself, he leaned against the edge of the pool table, while Judy knelt and took him into her soft moist mouth.

tbc

latebloomer

03-03-2009, 10:14 AM

"So what happened with the pool table?" Fan asked, still sounding somewhat disappointed.

"Yeah, so you left stains on the surface?" Relims asked, a big grin on his face.

"Well, let me continue then ...

She was creative, that I must say. What do I mean? Have you guys heard of a blowjob with beer? Let me give you the ingredients so you can try it for yourself.

Take one sexy girl, particularly one who's very good with her mouth. If she can deep throat, even better! Give her a beer. While she holds a good mouthful of it, let her clamp her mouth tight over your dick. Well, Wolf, it feels bubbly. Tingling and cool. Unusual, very different, which made it rather erotic.

I suppose in the end it was her prowess with her tongue and lips that won the day. Good? She was great! She backed me right up against the edge of the pool table, went at me for close to twenty minutes. Yes, Wolf, that girl could deep throat! I thought at one point she was gonna swallow my balls too, haha!

Imagine attaching yourself to the hose of a powerful vacuum cleaner and switching it on to high. Well, with this wonderful girl, you don't just get suction. Her tongue action blew me away. After five minutes, I was actually struggling to keep from exploding. That's right, I tried thinking of boring, uninteresting things, L. I thought of you, haha!

By the way, our friend here is subtle eh, gentlemen? I heard something from Lisa the other day that was rather interesting. Our tall friend has been showing up here quite often eh? Alone too. Who else can it be, Wolf? Lisa is not his type. He can't be here for me, right? Besides, he chooses to come when I'm out of town. Hey, don't worry about it, L. I totally approve of you hassling my bartender. Sally needs a good man, like I keep telling her, and it might as well be you.

You like them nice and ripe, don't you? Not the young and awkward or the thin and willowy, but nicely aged, full figured and well maintained. And our Sally fits the bill to a T. Oh, yes of course, ok back to the story.

So there I was, fighting to keep sane while a sexy vacuum cleaner was trying to suck me dry. I held on to her head, not so much to guide her but to try to keep her from pumping too fast.

All good things come to an end unfortunately. I fired off and the feeling was superb, like I could just go on and on until I spew up my balls. She didn't stop till I was totally dry. Then she swallowed! Made a big show of it too, swigging a large swallow of the remaining beer before draining it all down.

Me? I was still holding on to the edge of the pool table, afraid that if I let go, I'd fall to the ground. Weak? You bet, Fan! My legs were wobbly! She really cleaned out my plumbing, and better yet, she left a stupid grin on my face!

I rested, fortified myself with a stout. Oh no, not quite yet, Wolf. We didn't leave until almost three in the morning. She went home with me of course, but we just collapsed on my bed and slept till almost noon the next day.

After I managed to walk over to the sofa, she came over and we snuggled. She told me bits and pieces of her life, told me about her plans to go overseas. Can't remember whether it was her sister or brother who was in Sydney or Melbourne. Her parents were divorced and her mother had remarried some ang moh and gone with him to Perth to run some kind of farm. She was hanging around to finish up her business course and apply to the college down under. Told me about her housemate who was looking for a job, about how this woman was struggling to make ends meet while looking after her two daughters. Yes, of course, L, Sally it was. Didn't she tell you?

Anyway, as we talked, she was running her hands here and there. I was doing the same. As she played almost unconsciously with my nipples, when she was telling me about how Sally tried working in one of those black-glass hair saloons but couldn't get used to having these dirty old men paw her, my little brother suddenly woke up.

She wanted to just climb on but I felt the sofa was too small for comfort. We both looked towards the pool table at the same time, then she was leading me to it. I grabbed some of the cushions off the sofa, arranged them so we wouldn't scratch the surface, and climbed on. And before you go on, Relims, like I know you will, we did switch off the top light. We were going to fuck, not cook our butts off.

Had her both ways gentlemen, played both sides of that record. She was still bloody wet, and I did not so much push in as slide my way in to the hilt. Missionary was good, since she had the fleshiness to support my weight and the bounciness to jiggle with my pumping. This time I was listening to those damn sexy moans up close and from the sounds of it, she was hitting one high after another before I was finished.

After a while, I turned her over, and took her the way Wolf loves it. Butt up and head down, thighs spread and boobs hanging, weighing heavy cupped in my hands. I seemed to go even deeper this way. I was practically bouncing off her full ass with every plunge.

So, to answer your question, Relims, we didn't leave any stains, not on the table top anyway. The cushions though, well... Now you know why we changed them, haha!

Yes, it's too bad she left like that. I wish her the best. She certainly gave me a hell of a great time, and I'll never forget her. You wouldn't too, Fan, if you had, like me, videotaped her playing about my place. In the nude too, my friend, jumping around, those size Ds bouncing and jiggling like ripe melons, her full behind wriggling about with the music playing. I have one of her stripping as good as any professional, displaying her assets so erotically you'll probably shoot off just watching it.

Ok, ok, I'll make copies. Got to do some creative editing first though, since I'm in quite a few of these. And no, friends, you don't get to see me in action. No Chu Mei Fong for me, thanks!!

The End?

latebloomer

04-03-2009, 09:36 AM

She was behind the bar as usual. Running the place like a commander, she was a good hostess, an experienced drink mixer and a sexy actress rolled into one. She made the regulars comfortable and happy, chatting them up, joking and laughing right along. She made new customers feel welcome, flirting when she needs to, teasing and taking the suggestive remarks and occasionally crude comments in her stride.

Although she was in her mid-thirties, she knew what her assets were, and dressed so these were emphasized and enhanced. Her tinted hair was trimmed short and tight to display the sharp slightly angular jaw-line. She was blessed with eyes so well defined she did not really need to use any enhancement on them. They appeared just that bit angled upwards at the corners, so they blended well with her oriental almond shaped face. A constant smile turned up the ends of her lips, which would be even more distinctive if they were just a little fuller.

Her honey colored skin was a result of her previous occupation. Running around in town lugging a heavy bag full of merchandise to promote was tough. The eight month she spent trying to make a go of it did give her well-toned arms and legs, and a trim, tight behind. Package all of the above with a well above average height, an erect, confident posture that came from training as a part-time model too many years ago, and it was no wonder why the older guys began showing up at the pub again.

L nursed his gin and tonic. He knew that Ray was out of town, back in Indonesia as usual. The others from the gang were not expected till the end of the week. That was why he was there.

Suddenly she was there, smiling in that slightly crooked way, amusement crinkling the corners of her eyes. The off-shoulder tank-top displayed the lovely curves from her neck down to her upper arms. With every breath, her full breasts swelled suggestively, barely contained within the strapless support she wore.

"Hi, Joe!" Her voice came out low and sultry, her trademark it seemed. Later he found out that she trained herself to speak that way. She realized that when she did, men tend to lean in to listen and paid more attention.

"Hi Sally! Quiet evening eh?" If he was tired a while ago, L had just received a booster better than Red Bull. Just being around her caused him to perk up.

"Yah," she said, "So you ready for another one?"

"Still not finished with this."

"Go ahead and drink up then. The next one is on the house," she offered, smiling that knowing smile. She knew he was here to see her. She would be really stupid to miss that, and Sally was not stupid, not by a long shot.

He was rather fun to talk to, she thought, although he seemed a little shy with her. He kept his sense of humor shielded, as if it might attract too much attention. The few times she heard him make funny comments, she thought his humor terse and slightly dry, somewhat British though he had no accent or mannerisms that indicated any previous stint there.

More than anything, Sally enjoyed watching his reactions to the way she dressed. She did not go for way out provocative stuff, but rather a style she preferred to think of as sensual. Showing her cleavage occasionally, displaying her still tight hind end with hip hugging jeans or tight skirts were fine with her, but this recent trend of midriff baring whether it was appropriate or not was not her thing. Too many women go around showing off their flabby stretch-marked bellies. She wondered if they checked their looks in the mirror before they left the house.

tbc

latebloomer

05-03-2009, 12:18 PM

It was good to have a quiet evening now and then. The pub had been filling up rather well lately, and Sally knew that one of the reasons was her presence. Ray had told her as much, and so had many of the customers. Business had hit an all-time high, and Ray had promised her a raise.

Sally was used to all the adulations and attention she received from men. Starting out in a KTV, she had been working over here since she was twenty-one. Leaving her old parents back in Ipoh was not easy, but a few of her school friends had been here and brought back impressions of easy money and good living. At that age, she had been ignorant of how much she had to sacrifice in order to achieve just that.

Perhaps she had been lucky. Nothing really bad happened to her, as they had to some of her close friends and colleagues. The only regret had been her failed marriage to a recalcitrant gambler. Leaving her straddled with two young girls, a debt that resulted in paint splashing incidents at her flat, and her having to return to the scene after six years, he had simply disappeared out of her life one day.

The hair saloon she had just left a while ago provided more than hair dressing services for men. While some of her colleagues risked it all by giving their clients special services that would have put them in major trouble with the law were they to be caught, Sally decided to set her own limits. She would allow no more than some petting, stating it clearly to the men if they tried to go too far. Eventually though, even the pawing got too much for her. Besides, with her restraints, she was not getting the clients.

Luckily for her, she had Judy as a house mate. Besides sharing the rented apartment, they were as close as sisters. The younger girl had told Sally of her plans to leave the country. The job was just something to keep her busy till the approval from the Australian college came in. Then Judy got involved with her boss. After working for Ray, she began to understand why the young girl could get so infatuated.

Sally had to learn the basics of drink mixing from Judy although she was already well skilled in the business of entertaining men. So after Judy made the introductions, and Ray did his little casual interview, she got the job. She would enjoyed it more if Judy were still around, but she suspected even Ray was expecting her to leave.

"Are you ready for another one?" Sally made sure she leaned in towards him, so he could get a good look of her chest. She was proud of her ample assets, and tickled that he would try to sneak looks at them as inconspicuously as he could. Then again, his reserved nature and nice-guy image somehow appealed to her. She had met too many rogues and rascals to last her a lifetime, and she agreed with Ray that it was about time she found herself a good man.

"Okay, thanks!" he said, eyes glinting with pleasure.

"Here you go," Sally placed the drink in front of him, "Gin and tonic, as usual."

"Care to drink with me? I'll buy you one."

"Sure, I'll drink with you," Sally said, pulling a small beer.

"Ray still not back yet eh?" he asked.

"No. Why? You dying to see him?" she teased.

"No, just asking, that's all," he blushed, suddenly the awkward shy boy.

"You're not here to see Ray, are you?" She decided to push him a little.

"Eh, no..."

"So who are you here to see, Joe? Lisa? If you are, I'll help you by letting her know," Sally said, looking him straight in the eyes, her stare direct and challenging.

"No, eh, not Lisa," he almost stammered, "It's not Lisa."

"So who is it? Could it be me?" she said, eyebrows raised in mock surprise, her teasing smile blatant and unmistakable.

"Eh, well, yes," he seemed to steel himself, "It's you, Sally, ok, it's you."

"Really?"

"You know it's you I'm here for. I'm sure you know that."

"Yeah, just wanted to hear you say it, that's all," Sally answered.

"I've said it. Now what?"

"Now you ask for my number. Assuming that I give it, you can then call me on my day off and ask me out. And of course whenever you need to hear my sexy voice," she said, amused and feeling playful.

"And you'll go out with me, and we'll have a good time. Get to know each other better..."

"Assuming I give you my number..." she continued in the same teasing tone.

"Oh, of course," he played right along, scratching his head, acting confused.

"Here..." Sally pushed a card into his hand. She had written her number on the card, and suddenly remembered that he had watched her doing this earlier in the evening. Wondering if he recalled, she saw his smile and knew that her game was up.

L took a quick look and smiled. In that one moment, his demeanor seemed to change. He appeared to have found his focus and Sally sensed that this was the real L, that the shy awkward persona was something he used as a shield. She looked at his confident face and was shocked that her heart was actually fluttering.

tbc

Nana9toes

06-03-2009, 09:35 PM

LOL read already buaytahan.

latebloomer

09-03-2009, 03:58 PM

"And so?" Fan asked.

"So I called. Asked her out. We had dinner, watched a movie. I sent her home. And here we are." L smiled as he watched curiosity drive Fan.

"Details, L, details!" Wolf cajoled, amused as his usually verbose friend turned unusually reticent.

"I promised her not to tell. She's got to face you guys, you know? How do you think she'll feel if I kiss and tell?" L held his ground.

"You mean 'fuck and tell', don't you?" Fan challenged.

"Hey!" L retorted, visibly upset.

"Ok, guys, he's right. I don't want Sally feeling embarrassed around us," Ray said.

"Well, if this were a movie, we should be getting the flashback scene right now, where L remembers what happened and we get to watch..." Relims added.

Sally was a good kisser. Their first kiss had gone on and on it seemed.

He could not, for the life of him, remember who started it. Maybe they were drawn together, positive pole to negative, like powerful magnets destined to meet, once placed in close proximity.

He had called and they spoke for hours that very first time. In the midst of it, Sally instructed her daughters to go to bed, made instant coffee, used the toilet, and watched the ending of a movie she just had to catch.

They talked about anything and everything. Sally was able to hold her own, matching him at every turn and juncture. She shared with him her trials and tribulations. They just kept talking and talking. Neither had wanted to hang up.

L loved listening to her voice, so sultry yet so soothing coming down the line late at night. The mere sound of it seemed more important than her actual words. It felt like he was conversing with a sexy feline. He listened spellbound.

Their late night conversations soon became a regular event. The subjects discussed ranged from the general to the specific, moving from casual topics towards the very personal. He was impressed that she related details of her marriage, laid bare her fears of struggling through with her children. He realized she was harboring a greater fear that her husband might actually return from wherever he was hiding to mess up their lives again.

Their first date went rather well. Sally managed to arrange for a friend to look after her girls, who were reportedly happy that mummy was actually going for a date. The dinner was at a quiet restaurant situated on the beach, where the background sighing of the surf provided a very soothing and romantic counterpoint to the excellent seafood.

In between bites of lobster, wonderfully barbecued and lavishly coated with melted butter, and sips of wine, the two talked like old friends. L watched this woman talking animatedly, hands gesturing and eyes flashing with enthusiasm, and he smiled. She looked lovely, he thought, her low cut sleeveless black dress elegant yet flattering, with simple clean lines that hugged closely almost like a second skin and emphasized her excellent figure.

He found his attention wavering between her mouth and, slightly to the south of that, her breasts. She was interesting to talk to, always had some comment or opinion to share, and was not afraid to let him know where she stood. Since the first he spoke with her, he was suitably impressed. Sally was not so much intelligent as worldly-wise, experienced from direct contact, occasionally with what he considered the underbelly of society. She culled many ideas, he realized, from the towkays she parlayed with during her KTV and, more recently, hair saloons days. A little like osmosis, he thought.

tbc

latebloomer

10-03-2009, 09:33 AM

Sally wanted to go for a walk along the beach after dinner. So, shoes in hand, they strolled next to the surf, the sand gritty between their toes, and a cool breeze ruffling their hair. L did not try to hold her hand, although they walked side by side, and their fingers brushed several times.

The moon was full that night, and in the pale moonlight, he watched this woman. The soft light played upon her short black hair. He saw her smile as she turned and noticed him staring, then she walked over and they kissed. No words, no lines, no discussions. It simply happened like it was meant to.

Holding her in his arms made him tingle. It felt like his nerve endings suddenly woke up. As if a thin veil of fine muslin over his senses had been removed, he was acutely aware of the minutest sensations coursing through his body.

She felt soft wrapped against him, felt like she belonged there, as if his body had a physical memory of hers. He found his hands on her waist, just where it started to flare into her tight curvy behind. Sally had hers on his chest, lightly touching him over the nipples. Suddenly, he realized that she could feel his erection pressing against her abdomen. Before he tried to shift and move away, she pressed her body tightly against it and he grew harder.

Her lips felt soft and moist. She sucked at his upper lip, flicking her tongue along its edge. He found himself holding his breath while she explored his mouth slowly. Very gently, she probed with her tongue and found his waiting just beyond his parted lips. He sucked back hungrily, found her doing the same. Her fingers were now focused at his erect nipples, adding to the exquisite sensations that flooded his nervous system.

His hands moved south and he felt her full tight behind cupped in his palms. The material of her dress was slick and flimsy, feeling like satin against his fingers as he caressed from her waist down towards the fullness. Sally wriggled her behind sensually and moaned from between their locked lips.

After what felt like an eternity, they parted lips and opened their eyes. L was grinning like a fool while Sally smiled back, her breasts heaving heavily with every breath.

tbc

latebloomer

10-03-2009, 09:42 AM

Another evening, another round of beer.

Fan peered at L, glanced at Sally behind the bar, then looked at L again, making a show of looking him up and down. From his other side, a grinning Wolf did the same.

A shadow of a smile lurking at the corner of his mouth, L took a sip of his gin and tonic. The smile broadened into a grin as he noticed his friends' antics.

His gaze shifted from the surface of the table to focus on Sally, who was in the midst of pulling a beer. At that same moment, she looked up. Her eyes found his and they held the glance for a full five seconds before she had to look down at the full mug.

"See, see," Fan exclaimed, as if he had just hit the jackpot.

"We see, Fan," Relims said from across the table, "Only a blind man can miss it."

"Sally looks happier than usual. Lisa told me she noticed her day-dreaming practically the whole day after returning from her three days' leave last week," Ray said, "Mentioned something about having a good time in Malacca."

"Weren't you out of town those three 'fateful' days?" Fan asked, eyebrows raised dramatically.

"Yes, I was up in KL in fact for five days. Business, Fan. You know what I do for a living." L kept his expression neutral. Instead of vehemently denying it, he preferred using misdirection. He was not lying. He did attend a couple of important meetings at the branch office, at least for the first day. At the end of the second day he took off for Malacca.

Of all the places he had visited in Malaysia, Malacca would always have a special place in his heart.

He had been there no less than twenty times over the last two years. Since he traveled regularly to KL, it was easy to detour to this quiet town whenever he had time to spare. Since he was there to relax and unwind, he was almost always alone.

It was interesting having Sally there. She had never been to Malacca before, and it would nice to have someone to share it with him. Particularly since it would give them more intimate time together.

When he arrived in the small town, he drove the rented car straight to Hotel Rendevouz. The front desk staff was familiar with him, so check-in was a breeze. As always, they gave him a room facing west.

Later that afternoon, as he read the papers on the bed, he received a call that his expected guest had arrived. Five minutes passed, then a soft knock. He opened the door and there she was, a suitcase parked next to her.

tbc

latebloomer

12-03-2009, 10:07 AM

Looking casual yet just as eye-catching as always, Sally wore a white blouse of silky translucent material, with the sleeves folded above her elbows and top three buttons dramatically undone. The display of her cleavage was somehow not half as exciting as the peekaboo view of her black bra showing through. L caught himself holding his breath.

Her tight hind end was wrapped in a pair of black tights that was more second skin than clothing. It also allowed her to flaunt her flat belly, trim waist and shapely long legs. L froze.

"You wanna stare at me inside?" Sally teased.

"Oh, sorry." Quickly he helped her with her lugguage.

As she walked into the room, she moved straight to the french window. The view outside was captivating.

The Melaka River meandering past a small Malay village, complete with wooden houses on stilts, took center stage. Around it, low buildings sprawled, spreading across the small town, interspersed with a few taller commercial buildings. Further in the distance, they could see, in a thin sliver, the Straits of Malacca. Looking down they saw the local Chinatown on the opposite side of Jalan Bunga Raya, the main road running right through the town.

Sally turned around. "Wow! Fantastic view!" she exclaimed, indicating the scene behind her.

"Fantastic view here too!" he said, pointing at her figure, partially silhouetted from the backlight.

"Ha! How about this then?" she said, then started walking towards him, deliberately exaggerating the swaying of her hips: Sally as temptress, as elegant tigress closing in on her prey.

She melted into his arms in the middle of the room. They hugged, their bodies pressing together, lips locking urgently.

Sally wrapped her arms tightly against his waist, keeping their abdomen pressed together. L felt her moving her hips from side to side, grinding her pubis against his erection. He placed his hands on her swaying behind, moving downwards till his palms cupped the buttock firmly.

"Umm..." Sally mumbled as she frenched him hungrily, her heaving chest pushing at his.

"Wow!" L exclaimed when they stopped to catch their breath.

"Wow is right!" Sally gasped in reply, "I've not felt like this in a long time!"

"Well, it's a great start," L said, the grin back on his face.

tbc

latebloomer

12-03-2009, 10:09 AM

"These balls are really nice!" Sally exclaimed.

"I told you, didn't I? Now you get to see for yourself," L said, amused to see Sally so excited.

"They are certainly not small," she said.

"Nobody asked you to swallow them in one mouthful!" he teased.

"Well, I'm going to take my time with them. They look very good," she answered, "Now, let me get my mouth around one of them. Mmmm......"

Sally looked apprehensive. This was a new experience for her, having them like that. Tentatively, she brought one close to her mouth and licked it carefully. Rough textured, slightly soft on the surface, but rather firm in the core. She took a small nibble, looked up at L and saw him grinning at her.

"What?"

"Nothing, nothing," he smiled.

Sally gave it one more go. Another small nibble, an interesting taste in the mouth. She parted her lips and took a bigger bite. L was watching her, a satisfied grin on his face.

"There, wasn't so bad now, was it?" he asked.

"No," Sally answered, "Now for the main event."

"Here," L said, passing her the meat.

"Looks yummy!" She put it into her mouth, nice and slow.

"It is yummy," he said.

"You're right," Sally mumbled, her mouth full, "This is really succulent. I like the rice-balls too."

"Told you the chicken rice-ball here is good. Now you know!"

"Hey, I've never had rice like that before. Looks kind of weird to me."

tbc

latebloomer

13-03-2009, 08:54 AM

Afternoon was the best time to explore Malacca. The sun was subdued; the temperature tolerable, and walking around town was pleasant. From the hotel, they had strolled across the main road to Chinatown, moved over to the famous Stadhuys, which consisted of a few building painted almost completely maroon.

L knew the place like the back of his hands. He brought her to the small stall in an alley off Chinatown, where an old man sold a very tasty herbal drink made with longans and the luo han fruit. The drink tasted very cooling, especially in the warm humid weather. Then they had marvelous chendoh at a stall located across the small road running past the Stadhuys. After that, it was short walk into Jonkers Street, where the antique shops are found. Where they had the famous chicken rice-ball, after waiting twenty minutes for an empty table.

After the late lunch, Sally was keen to look around. So hand in hand, the two explored the small town, behaving like inquisitive tourists. It was obvious these two were totally comfortable with one another. Like boyfriend-girlfriend, Sally had said, grabbing his hand softly, her fingers tickling his palm.

That evening, they had very good nonya cuisine at the Rasa Sayang Restaurant. L was introduced to it many years ago by a friend, and made sure he had ate at this place every time he came to Malacca. The dishes were authentic Baba Nonya cuisine and very tasty. The bill at the end of it surprised Sally: "So cheap!"

The tired couple took a cab back to the hotel. The evening was humid and balmy, and Sally had enough of walking. In the cab, L put his arm around her, and she snuggled close.

"Phew!" she exclaimed when they reached the air-con comfort of their room.

"Tiring eh?" L asked.

"Exhausted. But I enjoyed myself," Sally answered, "The food was great. You really know this place very well!"

"Why don't you go take a hot shower first? Then maybe you would like to rest early?" he suggested.

"You sure you want me to rest early?" Sally said. She gave him a sultry look, leaned back from where she sat on the bed. Her ample chest pushed against the round-neck T-shirt she wore, stretching the printed logo, which said: ARE YOU LOOKING AT US? Her long bare legs were showing from the tight shorts she had on.
L had noticed the looks she was getting while they were walking around town.

tbc

latebloomer

13-03-2009, 11:15 AM

L shook his head, his eyes never leaving Sally's delicious looking body. He climbed onto the bed, crawled over to her. Sally jumped him, pushing him back and was on top and kissing him wildly before he could catch his breath. She held his head and sucked at him hungrily, her heaving breasts pressing on his chest, her thighs straddling him.

Overwhelmed, L submitted to her attack. His hands busied themselves running down her back to caress her behind. Sally had shifted her assault by then. He was literally getting an earful.

Licking slowly along the fold of his left ear, she worked her way towards the more sensitive center opening. Darting her tongue quickly caused the pressure to change swiftly, sending exquisite sensations to flood his brain. At the same time, L felt her pubis grinding against his erection. One of her hands had moved down to play with his right nipple. L groaned.

Now she was at his neck, long slow licks along his collar bone, darting flicks along the edge of his jaw line. Her hands were under his shirt, caressing his chest and playing with his erect nipples. He was totally in her power.

She sat up to undo his shirt, taking her time with the buttons, while she ground her pubis slowly from side to side. Once his chest was exposed, she went straight for his nipples. Her pliant tongue playing upon them, coupled with the friction at his groin, was driving him over the edge. He felt he was close to exploding.

"Sally, sally, oh," he grunted, "Easy, easy..."

She slowed it down, reducing the intensity until it stopped, just before he was about to cross the line of no-return. When he opened his eyes, Sally was standing at the end of the bed. He watched as she carefully removed her own clothes: first her tight short, revealing sheer panty in fire-engine red; the T-shirt next, then the strapless bra that barely supported her heavy breasts. As he moved to sit up against the back of the bed, Sally very slowly pull off her panty.

"Stay," she said in her low voice, "I'll be right back. Why don't you get rid of those?" She indicated his clothes.

tbc

latebloomer

14-03-2009, 09:24 AM

She was out of the bathroom before he got everything off. She grinned to see him struggling with his pants.

"Here, let me," she said. She tossed his pants over the back of a chair, watched him pull off his brief, her eyes focused on his stiff organ. As he lay back on the bed, she used the wet face towel she took from the bathroom to wipe around his groin.

L put another pillow under his head. Sally was kneeling on the bed, right between his thighs, taking particular care to clean his erection. She noticed him looking, raised her head, gave him a mischievous grin, and made a show of licking her lips.

"Yum," she growled. Tossing the towel onto the side table, she shifted so she was directly over her target. "Are you ready?" she asked, "Let me first thank you for showing me a good time today." With that, she dipped her head and parted her lips.

It was not his first time, nor was it going to be his last. It would, however, be one of the most memorable. For thirty minutes, L experienced the heavenly pleasure of a expert blowjob. Initially he watched her, looking to see her there between his legs, seeing her take him in slowly, swallowing and swallowing till he was deep in her mouth. Just as he thought she was going to choke, she managed to take in another half inch. Then the withdrawal: her tongue licking along the base of his shaft as she pulled him out, her lips tight to create suction.

Just before he was completely out, he could feel her flicking tongue working on the tip, making circular movement around the opening. Like she was sucking at a lollipop, she played with the tip, letting it pop in and out between her lips, before holding it just inside while she rolled her head from side to side.

By then, L had closed his eyes and lay back onto the pillow. To his surprise, the sensations became stronger in intensity, and he could discern subtle moves she made, moves which would have been overwhelmed by his effort to view the action.

Sally alternated between the long deep strokes and the play around his tip, taking her time, not trying to drive him to ejaculate. It was all done gently, but he could sense the minor changes in intensity, and knew that he was attended to by an expert.

In very small steps, the intensity and speed was increased. Several times he got very close, with his system in fact screaming for release. Sally would slow it down, relax her attack, till he was back in control, before renewing her assault. Once, when he thought, "That's it! I'm finished!", she pressed hard at the base of his organ, held the pressure for a few seconds, and he was surprised that he was able to hold back.

tbc

latebloomer

16-03-2009, 10:27 AM

A few times Sally would pause to catch her breath, slither up his body, stopping to tongue his nipples before coming up to french him urgently. In her heated breath, L imagined he could taste himself, an alkaline bitter flavor that seemed alien and disgusting, yet felt strangely familiar.

Like a Japanese pearl diver, a gulp of air then down she went, her warm moistness capping him again, her tongue at once tactile, irresistible, pliant.

Sally brought him to the temple of Lust, placed him upon its altar, offered him up to Desire. L submitted to her ministrations, surrendering to her expertise, his passivity delivering enhanced sensitivity and intensified sensations.

A last gasp, another suppressed groan, and L conceded defeat, Sally letting him spilled his seeds, with no further attempts at prolonging the inevitable. She sustained the negative pressure to draw him out, her grasping fingers pumping the shaft till he was dry.

Another hot towel, more pampering. Sally returned from the bathroom and cuddled up to L, who was still too thrilled for words. He hugged her gratefully.

He luxuriated in the rightness of the moment, sensing a resonance in Sally's posture, and slowly grew hard again.

As their naked bodies abut, the softness of her breasts against his side, her taut shapely behind upon which his hand rested, her long leg draped around his midriff, kept his senses primed.

Sally's soft sensual caress, her fingers traveling from his chest to his lower abdomen, just barely touching the skin, kept his nerves tingling.

"Hmm...hello there!" After about twenty minutes: recharged and reloaded, and more than ready.

This time L took the controls. From her lips he trailed his tongue across to Sally's left ear, exploring with the sensitive tip the folds, eliciting a surprisingly intense response when he nibbled her earlobe.

"Ohhh...uhhh..." He felt her body stiffened, her breath hurried. In her low voice, Sally moaned.

His free hand encountered the softness of her full breasts, with long erect nipples which were extremely sensitive. So he shifted till he could take the left one in hand and the right between his lips. He suckled like a starved baby. The moaning intensified.

Incredibly, within a few minutes of this, Sally began to buck. Reaching down, he discovered overwhelming wetness and a tiny erection. Two fingers slipped into the well-lubricated inside, then a third. Sally gyrated her hips, humping his fingers, orgasmic.

tbc

latebloomer

18-03-2009, 09:29 AM

Outside the windows, lights dotted the Malaccan evening. Traffic meandering along the main road provided a constant stream of beaming headlights and red taillights. It would be nice to just sit and enjoy this simple light-show, perhaps with a good cup of steaming coffee in hand.

The occupants of room 526 were otherwise occupied. These two were engaged in carnal activities that demanded total and complete abandon and focused absorption upon each other's disrobed person. In other words, they were screwing each other's brains out.

Theoretically L could have view the night scene if he chose to. He was facing the direction of the windows and all he had to do was lift his chin. From where she was, Sally could only stare up at the ceiling, upon which was a painted arrow that pointed towards Mecca.

However she was not seeing much of the ceiling either, not with her eyes closed half the time. So she could feel him better. Feel him on top, pumping her wet deep inside, feel his hands on her breasts, his fingers twiddling her nipples. Feel his chest against hers, his tongue at her erogenous ear lobe, going down her neck. Feel his sweat dripping off onto her equally sweaty body, the slickness concentrating at the lower abdomen where they were joined tightly. Feel his pubis rubbing her erect clit, and the urge to scream in abject pleasure mounting.

Sally was as hungry as he, if not more so. She made love like she was trying to burn it all up in one night. Vigorous, energetic, voracious and horny as hell. She knew what she liked and she told him so. No passive partner's role for her, no 'whatever-you-want-to-do-is-fine-by-me-I'll-just-lie-here'. More like 'squeeze here-yes harder-suck this-press that-lick them-yes yes-all the way-deeper-now fuck me-fuck me!'.

She liked it hard. In fact, 'harder, harder' was her next most frequently used phrase, right after 'yes, oh god, yes'. He was careful at first. Girls like gentlemen, or so he thought. Well, Sally like a gentleman too, but not in bed. She wanted a hard man, especially a man willing to work hard.

Entry was quick, Sally being so ready and well lubed. There she laid, honey-brown skin with pale areas around the breasts and groin; eyes bright and piercing, observant, pleading; breasts heaving with each breath; thighs apart, welcoming.

L knelt between her bent knees. Sally looking expectant, her head raised on pillows, eyes fixated on his stiffness. She held him, aimed him, and guided it in. Slowly he entered, sensing the gripping wetness enveloping his stiffness, watching her expression as he penetrated deep, hearing the long low 'aahhh!' she emitted. Her arms reached for him. All the way in now, he leaned in till his weight was mostly supported on his elbows and they embraced.

Starting slowly he began to pump, long slow withdrawal before slow deep penetration. Almost immediately Sally began to moan. As he upped the pace, she was bucking her hips to match his rhythm.

Very soon he was going at a steady rhythm. Now half kneeling, he held Sally's knees apart as he humped, smiling as he watched her breasts jiggling along. Sally was watching him, her half shut eyes misty, the oohs and aahs interspersed with lots of yes, oh god, yes.

"Yo! L!"
"Huh? "
"Drink up. Fan's buying the next round," Wolf said.
"You were somewhere my friend. Dreaming of Sally?" Ray teased.
"Nah. Just thinking of work."
"Sure, sure," Fan said, "And that's why you were drooling. Here, wipe!" Handing him a paper towel.

The End

latebloomer

18-03-2009, 10:25 AM

1.The Legend of the Wolf (verse)
2.The Legend of the Wolf (story)
3.Soup
4.Sales
5.Nurse
6.Teach
7.He Dreams
8.Linda
9.The Shoplifter
10.The Maid
11.The Teacher
12.The Medium
13.Softly
14.To Forgive, Divine?
15.Goldie
16.Snow
17.Sleeping
18.That's what friends are for?
19.Love, Naturally
20.Teach
21.Moonlite
22.Highway
23.SARS
24.Sister Golden Hair
25.Scooby D,Where are you?
26.Office
27.Backache
28.Not an FR!
29.Not an FR, I swear!
30.The Wolf
31.Judy
32.Ray
33.Sally

latebloomer

19-03-2009, 12:06 PM

Sandy came to see me again, the same shy smile on her face, the same voice saying the same sad things. She cried again, softly sobbing, crumpled tissues dabbing at her swollen eyes.

I held her, and felt again the futility of all this. I could do only this one thing well. Everything else was beyond my control. I got angry and even then the anger left too quickly, slipping away even before I could truly appreciate it. I felt weak; was weak. I tried hard and managed not to cry.

Things weren't so bad in the beginning, but things were always that way, weren't they? Entropy. Wear and Tear. Even relationships are not spared this sad and cruel fate it seems. It's the story of our lives.

She finished crying, rubbing at her eyes and trying to make light of it. I said nothing, just kept my mouth shut, like I always did. That was what I was there for. Not talk, not consolation, no speeches.

I saw her glanced at the clock and I knew she was considering how much time she had. I knew he wouldn't be back from his drinking so soon, wouldn't return before he was piss drunk, foaming and spewing vulgarities at the slightest provocation.

She kissed me on the lips, so softly, so tentatively. Her eyes displayed equal parts of fear and melancholy, old sad eyes in one so young. They looked at me with tenderness now, tinged with a yearning so chronic and pernicious. I held her tight against my scrawny chest, my heart bursting with the desire to sooth her painful soul, to ease her sufferings, if only for an instant. Gently, as if afraid I might damage her, I kissed back.

Her heart was thumping against my chest. She kept her eyes open during the kiss, as did I. Underscoring the tenderness we felt was a sense of inevitability, of having been manipulated into circumstances too complicated to decipher.

Silently she stepped back, moving on bare feet to my tiny bedroom, inviting me only with her steady glance. Inside she carefully closed the door, then locked it. I sat on the edge of my narrow single bed, not moving, mute, afraid to break the spell. It was happening like I'd never ever thought it would. I would had refused her, should have refused her and denied myself, but I am an old man for whom lovely young women were rare dreams. I hungered and I was beyond caring.

tbc

latebloomer

23-03-2009, 10:01 AM

Her long blue nightie had buttons down the front, each taking an infinity it seemed to undo. I knew she was watching me, but my eyes followed only her fingers on their slow journey downwards.

Shrugging off the soft material, she stepped out casually with no signs of shyness or awkwardness. Her face displaying no emotions. her breathing even and slow, she moved till I could touch her if I just reached out. I gazed upon her soft fairness, her girlish figure of narrow hips, small breasts and flat stomach with the appendectomy scar the only blemish.

I reached out, encircling her waist as I pressed my face against her, feeling the lacy patterns on the bra as abrasiveness against my cheek. She cradled my head tenderly. Her skin felt warm on my palms and slightly sweaty. Slowly, very gently, as if awakening from a prolonged hibernation, I felt my body reacting, responding to the almost forgotten sensation of a woman in my arms.

Her behind was taut, composed of gentle curves tapering into slim firm thighs. I tugged at the waistband of her panty, managed only to get it caught at her hips. She removed it in one smooth movement, alternately raising her ankles to slip it out completely. Reaching behind her back, she removed her top.

I started to remove my singlet, then she was helping me, her nude body literally in my face. She made me lay back while she stripped me of my shorts and brief, placing them on the chair, on top of her own clothes, neatly folded. She stood up for an instant and I saw her with the light behind her, her slim body a silhouette of boyish dimensions.

Her casualness, the mild calmness with which she was going about it, with no awkwardness or embarrassment, made it easy for me to relax and let it unfold as it may. At least that's the excuse I'd given myself. I was but a pawn: things were beyond my control.

It was strange to recall the silence that pervaded our tryst, a coupling dominated by the lack of sound, a silence only broken much later by her. I simply plunged forward, not able, not willing to stop.

She climbed onto the bed, eased herself delicately into my welcoming arms, lowering till she laid on me completely, her head on my chest, her face turned to the wall. She felt light, her weight seemingly concentrated at her lower half, right where my erection abutted her bush.

Softly I felt her nibbling at my chest, tickling rat-like bites near my nipple, then she was licking me like a kitten cleaning its fur. The moist tip of her tongue traced its way erratically till she clamped her mouth over my left nipple.

I was running my hands over her lovely back, enjoying the flow of the gentle curves, from the roundness of her shoulders to the ridges of her scapula, down the long sliding plane of her lower back, her skin now dry and cool to the touch. When they played over her buttocks, I could sense her body tensing up and she sucked more vigorously at my very sensitive nipples.

tbc

latebloomer

25-03-2009, 11:25 AM

Inertia: an object in motion tends to remain in motion. She plowed on with increasing vigor, shifting upwards along the base of my neck till her wet tongue painted my ear.

Her body trembling with fear or excitement, she adjusted herself in small movements till I could feel her slowly enveloping me. Near my face, I see hers framed by her shoulder length hair. Her eyes were half closed, her brows knotted in a frown. She bit her lower lip.

A small grunt escaped my lips as I experienced the enveloping wetness, her grip surprising tight. I saw her glancing up at me and gave her a smile. Now almost completely encompassing my entire length, she sat up off my chest to straddle my hips like a jockey. She returned my smile. Then, with a smooth rocking motion at her hips, she began to pump.

Slowly she worked up to a regular rhythm, sliding up and down my full length, moving very comfortably and with extreme sensuality. My exploring hands experienced her silky skin from her calves, thighs, hips, buttocks, up her waist, eventually focusing on her breasts topped by pink nipples. Like her, I slowed it down, secretly dying to make it last.

And the silence of our lovemaking, for that was exactly what it was, was suddenly shattered. She began softly, still holding back, a low moan emanating from her throat, rising unfettered from within her tortured soul to suffuse the tiny room. As it grew in intensity, I noticed a flush spreading over her body, starting from her groin. She was gripping tightly within, strong rhythmic contractions milking me, driving me to the edge.

Her high pitch voice gave a flirty girlish timbre to her passionate moans, now synchronized with her rhythmic plunging. I held on as long as I could, surprising myself, and her too, I saw from her expression. But all good things do come to an end.

She stopped her pumping in mid-moan, gasping deeply as she squeezed her eyes shut, her expression akin to one in great pain. Beads of sweat appeared over her brows, on her arms and between her breasts. She shuddered and collapsed on me, as I felt my own release building. As her sweaty body pressed down against mine, I gripped her buttocks and with a few short jabs, I was off.

For quite a while we just laid there, hugging and not saying anything, slowly getting our breath back. I could feel her pounding heart, and as I shrank out of her, I felt a wetness following, pouring out. She hugged me hard once, began to get off, easing her way carefully, reaching for the box of tissues on my bedside table. Just as carefully she cleaned herself, following which she wiped me dry.

tbc

latebloomer

27-03-2009, 12:24 PM

The act over, our pitiable passion spent, a sense of discomfort overwhelmed us, bringing furtive glances and bland expressions. She dressed silently, and I did the same. Before she left the room, she suddenly turned around and said, "Help me!" but without waiting for my response, she walked out.

It was some two hours later that I woke from a disturbed sleep. Vague dream images quickly faded as I sat up. I heard noises outside. A female voice, her voice. Sounding terrified, she was crying, pleading, begging for him to stop.

I opened the door quietly. They were in the sitting room. He didn't bother to wait. My view was partially blocked by the sofa, but it was obvious what he was doing to her. He had removed his T-shirt, had thrown it on top of the dining table, where it sat, dirty and crumpled like an old rag. He had not even bothered to remove his pants, just unbuckled and unzipped to extract what he needed.

She was pinned down by his superior strength, her naked body trapped against the sofa. He had pressed her face and chest into the leather while he violated her from the rear, obviously causing a lot of pain.

I moved forward slowly, shifting the walking stick in my right hand with every slow step. It was more a psychological than an actual physical support. Made of some kind of heavy wood, with a slightly curved grip which was a solid brass lion's head, it was a present from a few of my former students when last they visited a few months ago. It was too heavy to carry for more than a few minutes, so I only used it around the house.

He did not hear me over her pleading and his own grunts, not until I stood to one side of the sofa. He looked up, his hands still holding her down. The look of surprise on his face changed quickly into a lewd smirk. "Hey, old man! Did our fucking wake you up? Come to watch the show eh?" he said, his hips still rocking.

I caught the whiff of stale beer and cigarettes on his breath. I kept my face bland, but the frown between my brows betrayed my disapproval.

"Kan Ni Nia eh! You not happy with me, huh? Well, fuck you!! Go back to your room, old man! Or are you waiting for your turn? You're going to have wait fucking long before you can even smell her cb," he said. "That's provided you can even get a hard-on!" He laughed, obviously impressed with his sense of humor.

She had turned her head towards me, when he relaxed his hold as he stopped to talk. l was stunned by the amount of damage done to her pretty face. Puffy from newly administered punches, she watched me through swollen half-shut eyelids. There was blood at the corner of her mouth, probably from a cut lip.

"Hey!" he raised his voice. "Why don't you go back to your room and shake yourself off, old man? Fuck off! Now!" He glared. With that, he returned to sodomizing his wife. I turned as if to walk back to my room. My last glance of her caught the plea in her eyes.

I moved till I was directly behind him. The walking stick felt hefty but well balanced held in reverse, in a two-handed grip. It was a grip I was familiar with, having taken charge of the softball team during my Phy. Ed. teaching days too many years ago.

He must have wondered why I have stopped in my path. As he turned his head to check, I swung the brass lion's head at it. Instead of the right temple, I hit him on the forehead, right between the eyes. The impact jarred my wrists and he collapsed as if he was shot. A jagged red flower appeared on his forehead, the skin split, the blood gushing down.

tbc

latebloomer

30-03-2009, 12:21 PM

I held the walking stick in front of me, wielding it defensively, expecting him to get up, to retaliate, but he didn't. He laid face down, blood pooling around his forehead, not moving. I kept my stance for another minute, then dropped my arms.

When he flopped on his face, she had crawled away. Now she stood watching, bruised and battered, silent, glaring at his still body through puffy eyelids. No more cries, her pleading was done, her demeanor exuding hatred and anger. The spreading blood edged towards her toes but she stood unmoving.

He certainly wasn't going anywhere. His face was turned towards me. I saw the gaping mouth, the staring eyes unblinking, beginning to glaze over, and I was surprised at my calmness. Perhaps I was really beyond caring.

She was suddenly beside me, gently taking the walking stick from me, setting it on the floor next to the body. My mind seemed to have blanked out, all rational functions suspended. I could feel my body shaking, trembling like I had chills from a fever, I couldn't move my legs, and when I tried, I would have fallen on my face if she wasn't there to hold me.

Slowly, ponderously, like she was walking an infant, she brought me back to my room. As I felt her arm around my waist, my weight partially leaning on her naked body, I realized that my old body was responding beyond my wildest imagination. The numbness I experienced in my limbs gave way to an erection so stiff it actually hurt.

When she sat me down on my bed, the tenting in my pajama was more than a little obvious. She glanced at my confused expression, and a tiny smile appeared on her face. Leaning in she hugged me to her chest, pressing me so tight I saw her left nipple from inches away, and found myself wondering what that patch of greenish-blue beside it was.

I found my mind wandering, flitting and darting, like dragonflies dancing over the surface of a pond, never stay long enough for any thoughts to make more than a remote impression. A few recurring threads however were running like a movie loop, throwing up images in no particular sequence.

I remembered the smile on my face the first time I met him, recalled how we had some really great times. Then I felt her mouth on mine and the misty images faded away. I tasted blood from her cut lips, heard her whimper softly when I kissed hard and knew it was hurting her. I tried to pull back but she held on through her pain.

When she released the drawstring of my pajama, I was still hard. I watched her enclosed my stiffness with the softness of her torn lips and I wanted to stop her. She shook her head: No, and began. With a wince on her face, she pushed on, eyes closed and brows knotted.

Like the tension contained inside, pent up pressure long unreleased, my erection lasted. Her lips were bleeding again when she withdrew and swallowed. As carefully as she had done much earlier, she cleaned me up.

I felt closer to normal once more. The release was essential I surmised, my thinking my own again. She had gone to her room, presumably to put on some clothes. I walked into the bathroom, splashed water on my face and washed it with soap. I applied some cream and shaved my day-old stubble. Back in my room, I changed out of my pajama, putting on long pants and a short sleeve white shirt. I walked out to the hall.

The blood appeared congealed around his head, framing it in an irregular shape. His face was grayish, the skin looking waxy. I saw his exposed behind and thought it was ridiculous to die with your backside showing. Then I saw the walking stick beside him, the lion's head no long shiny but appearing rusted, a tinge reddish.

The phone was on the low table next to the sofa. I picked it up, and dialed. Four rings later I heard a pleasant female voice. She was polite, asking if she could help me. Just as politely, I said: "Good evening! My name is R and I wish to report a murder." Her voice sounding just a little suspicious, she asked me to elaborate, so I did.

"You see, about half an hour ago, I killed my son..."

The End

latebloomer

03-04-2009, 09:57 AM

It was a beautiful afternoon. The sun shone over the lovely green leaves shading the small shed that sat quietly in one corner of the sprawling property. Birds were darting from branch to branch, twittering their delight in the comfortable weather. It was a nice day and looked likely to remain so.

The shed was built of vertical wooden planks nailed together, with zinc sheets for the roof. There was a wooden door that latched shut, and a tiny window letting in the light. Inside were stored various equipment used for the purpose of gardening. Long-handle hoes stood against the wall; shovels covered with dried mud laid crosswise on the floor; aluminum pails sat beside sacks of fertilizers. At one corner close to the door was a tiny folding table, on which was a pile of clothes. At the other corner, furthest away from the door, was an old mattress laid on the concrete floor. When there used to be a gardener, that was likely where he would take his rest.

At that moment, there was not one but two persons occupying the mattress. Neither were inclined towards gardening, it was obvious to any observer. The larger person was male and lanky. He had a face one would usually described as earnest, with an easy smile and lively eyes. He dominated the smaller person, who was female. She looked to be in her early twenties, a girl of the type who left their homes to work as domestic maids in foreign countries, as indeed she was. Hailing from the country of Indonesia, she had the honey-brown skin and features typical of girls from that region, with the added bonus of a sweet face and slim figure. Both persons were quite naked.

The shed was out of the sun but nevertheless the temperature within was considerable. Both the man and girl were perspiring rather profusely, beads of sweat running down their bodies to stain the old mattress. Whether the perspiration was entirely due to the temperature or to the activity they were engaged in was indeterminable, for that activity was certainly strenuous, particularly in the manner it was conducted by these two individuals.

The man was obviously intent upon his mission, the expression on his face displaying his determination and certain confidence in his ability to achieve that end. The exertion had been intense it would seem, the rising and falling of his chest evidence of such, as was the hint of lethargy in his movement. His gaze upon the girl was one of intense delight and undisguised lust, especially in the way his eyes lingered over certain areas of her anatomy.

The girl submitted herself to the man, her expression of trust lighting up her eyes and giving her an aura of desirability that drove the man frantic in his attempt to consume her. She lay upon the mattress without a single trace of discomfort on her face, the rough material against the soft smooth skin of her back an irritation she duly ignored. A rolled up piece of clothing under her head, the short skirt she wore as a matter of fact, served as a pillow, propping her up so she could have a better view of things, in this case, the intensive and repeatedly performed action the man was presently engaged in.

tbc

latebloomer

06-04-2009, 09:12 AM

The shed was far enough away from the main building on the property, which was a rather ornately decorated bungalow sitting rather like a disgruntled bull-frog on the south end, which was closer to the road, that noises emitted by the couple were not overheard. Certainly they were entitled to make those noises, caught up as they were in the throes of passion: the masculine grunts; the feminine whimpers; the entrancing moans and groans from both parties, punctuated by the occasional utterance of vulgarity, specifically the term colloquially recognized as the 'Eff' word, serving both as an indicator of profound pleasure and a call to action.

The afternoon had begun innocently enough as the man arrived at the bungalow to pay respects to his aging grandparents, whose property it was. They have a great many grandchildren from their three sons and four daughters, so he had realized early on that in order to maintain a fair stake in the eventual sharing of the wealth they presently held, he would have to constantly impress upon them the extent of his filial piety. Having noticed their new housemaid during his previous few visits, he found yet another reason to show up regularly, and being the expert that he was, he had established contact with the girl early in the game, and she had responded positively.

He had sat with the old folks in their room, behaving exactly as a filial and attentive grandson should, listening quietly as his grandfather repeated anecdotes and ancient accounts of events that he had heard many times over, responding as expected at the right moments; plying his grandmother with her favorite tit-bits he always had his secretary purchased for him before each visit. As always, half an hour into his visit, his grandmother would yawn dramatically to express her exhaustion and wish for a nap, while his grandfather would protest, arguing that he had little enough time to talk to his favorite grandson. He would then have to reassure the old man that he would be back as soon as he can, and he would listen to more stories the next time. Then, as the old folks retire to their bed, he took his leave and went in search of the maid.

She had been shy the first time he spoke to her, two weeks ago, her sweet face blushing as he praised her beauty and stared openly at her curvaceous figure. Sitting on the patio overlooking the garden, sipping on a glass of iced tea she had brought him, he plied her with questions to make her linger, standing there awkward with his attention, replying in halting English, in an accent he found adorably charming. She had been serving his grandparents the past two months, her first time away from her hometown, a tiny village fifteen kilometers from Jakarta, a twenty-year old girl who missed her family badly. Her name was Ichih April Puwanti, a mouthful he shortened to April, but pronounced 'Ah-Prill', the way she did it.

She warmed to him quickly, his easy manner always a draw for the opposite sex in his experience, as was the way he seemed to be paying full attention to them. She must be lonely, he suggested, looking after the old folks, with only the equally aged housekeeper cum cook and her rickety husband, previously the chauffeur, for company. Promising to bring her books and music more appropriate for someone her age, and doing so the next time he visited, with easy-to-read comics full of colorful drawings, and CDs of Malay pop songs, he wormed his way into her affections so effectively she allowed him to hold her hand, if only for a moment, when he bid her farewell. The simple act left her blushing all the way to her ears; she pulled her hand away hurriedly as he leaned over and made as if he was going to kiss the back of it. Getting the adorable girl all flustered proved to be such fun he was looking forward to doing more the next time.

tbc

latebloomer

07-04-2009, 09:31 AM

During his next visit, he found his attention wavering while pretending to listen to his grandfather, resulting in his missing the cues for his response and the old man getting somewhat upset.

Earlier, on his arrival, after leaving his five-year old Korean car on the graveled driveway, the girl had opened the front door, returning his usual thank-you with a huge smile and direct gaze, no longer awkward or shy with him. The spaghetti-string top she wore, for the first time during his visits, displayed her smooth brown shoulders and upper arms, while the calf-length denim jeans clung to her bottom, which he found himself staring at as she turned away.

He found her waiting for him at the patio when he was done with his grandparents, a glass of iced tea sweating on the table, accompanying a plate of sandwiches she had prepared. He invited her to sit and join him, but she shook her head, saying she really shouldn't but making no move to leave. Reassuring her that she wouldn't get into trouble for doing so, as both the housekeeper and her husband had gone to the supermarket for the following week's groceries, and his grandparents wouldn't need her till at least two hours later, he finally got her to take the seat across from him. After more cajoling, she picked up one of the sandwiches and bit on it gingerly.

The girl turned out to be more forthcoming than he initially expected, as she gradually relaxed, and, drawn out by his encouraging questions and comments, began to recount, in drips and drabs at first, then with greater details, her life and the circumstances under which she came to seek occupation so far from home. He listened with half a mind to her story of poverty and hardship and only perked up when she let slipped the fact that she had someone waiting for her back home. A childhood companion, a neighbor's boy who became her boyfriend; her expression grew wistful when she talked about him, then melancholic, as she wondered if he would wait two years for her.

The opening thus presented, he wasted no time in exploiting it, working his way into both sides of the argument and immediately he had her full attention. Oh, he would, he said, then hesitated a moment before saying, he should, if he were smart. Such a lovely girl to wait for, he continued, giving her a long glance, coupled with a appreciative smile, getting a kick from watching her smile shyly as she silently acknowledged the compliment. But then again, he said, two year is a long time to wait, and the distance apart does, he nodded grimly, present a problem doesn't it? If the guy is handsome, he added, -- and he is, isn't he? he asked -- then mightn't be a problem right? Even if he were faithful, who knows what temptations abound, what with girls these days, he watched her carefully as he said this, saw her chewing her lower lip as she considered this.

Then again, he paused as if it just occurred to him, he, the boyfriend, would have similar concerns, wouldn't he? Looking across the table, he cocked his head and flashed her a knowing smile. I would be worried too, he added, if my girlfriend, especially one so attractive, went overseas for two years. Who knows what men she'll meet, he continued, and where's the guarantee she won't change her mind then?

Her brown face, modeled by the soft light which emphasized the gentle curves of her cheeks and the stronger lines of her jaw, acquired a three-dimensionality that made his eyes linger. The glint of reflection in her eyes flickered as she alternated her glance between the plate of sandwiches and his face. He waited for his veiled compliment and subtle hints to sink in, then picked up his cup of lukewarm coffee to hide his smirk when he noted the recognition in her expression. When she asked the question, "Do you really think I'm attractive?", he knew he had her.

tbc

latebloomer

08-04-2009, 05:51 PM

After that fateful conversation the girl displayed behavior more daring and flirtatious, which made things less challenging but more pleasant, and certainly more exciting. Having crossed the line, she seemed to expect more from him, and she reciprocated more readily as well. She was lonely, she confessed, and missing badly her boyfriend, to whom she was 'close'. No amount of persuasion would induce further revelations, so he made his own conclusions.

However it was, the girl was obviously starved for intimacy, since she, with only minimal hesitation, transferred her feelings for her boyfriend to him. His visits to his grandparents grew more interesting, till for a while he considered more frequent trips, an idea which he eventually discarded. Twice a week in the mid-afternoon, timed to coincide with the shopping trips taken by the housekeeper and her husband, was sufficient, he decided.

April needed no invitation to sit with him the next time he visited, a week since their first conversation; was in fact, seated while waiting for him, having made sure of the departure of the housekeeper and her husband for the market. The tea was still iced, but the sandwiches were ham and eggs this time.

Their conversation swayed towards topics more personal, encroaching upon even those fairly intimate, for April revealed, albeit via hints both subtle and obscure, just how 'close' she was to her boyfriend. That she had some experience in matters carnal became obvious to him. She missed her boyfriend quite a bit, she confessed, going on to mention just how happy they were, but, adding, with a sudden change of mood, that that was only near the beginning of their relationship. Things were not the same recently, she mused, particularly after his discovery that she was planning to leave him for work over here.

As he ate, the girl watched him, the look on her face a curious mix of familiarity and shyness. He noticed her glance traveling across his broad shoulder and down his trimmed torso, a result of many hours of work in the gym. On his part, he took in her heavy bosom, partially showing over the shallow V of her top. Many a times their gazes met and he knew she was feeling the sexual tension as acutely as he was. That she would succumb to him was at that moment a forgone conclusion.

She was practically hurrying him through his tea, as though trying to make up for lost time, as if she had, after their conversation, written her boyfriend off. The utensils she brought to the kitchen, washed and put away in double quick time, as he waited and watched. For the nubile Malay girl had wore, tight against her hips, denim shorts that clung to and defined unequivocally the two curvaceous halves of her lovely behind. As she vigorously scrubbed the plate and cups, her gorgeously fleshy buttocks, quite a handful as he was to discover, jiggled. He followed the action with hungry eyes, and an erection.

Rather quickly she was done. Upon discovering him gazing at her behind, she rewarded him with a huge smile, one that grew bigger as her glance dipped to the significant tenting in his pants. Stretching her small hand to him, she proceeded to lead him to her tiny dormitory, which turned out to be along the same corridor and only two doors from his grandparents'. Locking the door behind her, she walked into his arms, as he sat waiting on the edge of her narrow cot. Intense kissing ensued, her hands anchoring his head between them, while his curious hands explored her quivering behind.

tbc

latebloomer

09-04-2009, 12:12 PM

And it was certainly a glorious behind, exactly the consistency he preferred, enjoyable even through the thick material of her shorts, and he grabbed hold of it eagerly, squeezing and kneading with his busy fingers. Against his body, pressing into his heaving chest, he felt her breasts, soft substantial lumps of exciting flesh. Gradually he shifted his busy hands, up and over her flaring hips, sliding the narrowness of her waist, rising towards and eventually cupping those lovely lumps. She reacted by pushing her trembling body tighter against him, then, as his kisses migrated southwards across her sharp chin, and along the sensitive neck, she arched her body slowly backwards, until his face was in close proximity with her chest. Enticed, he buried his face into the softness and April moaned her pleasure.

He had not planned what he would do when he charmed his way into the domain and privacy of her room, so he played it by ear. Checking the time on the tiny traveling clock by her bed, he realized that they did not really have that much time left to continue much further. Whispering in her ear his suggestion, and his fear that the housekeeper and her husband would return before they were done, he watched her nod in agreement. Then she began to strip.

He leaned back slightly, enjoying the moment as she revealed a set of lacy black brassiere, efficiently supporting her delicious-looking breasts. Refusing his assistance, she peeled off her tight shorts, and he saw matching panties, lacy and thin and tight, looking somewhat too small for her fleshy behind, the elastic biting into her flesh. He feasted his eyes. The activity he was planning for was meant for another day.

April twirled around, turning her body this way and that, posing playfully for his pleasure. He crooked his index finger at her and she approached, strutting and grinding like a lingerie model, her expression half-way sultry and her eyes smoky. She stopped just out of his reach, pausing for a moment as she ran her gaze between his spread thighs to survey the consequence of her performance. Seemingly satisfied with the obvious bulge now filling the front of his pants, she moved nearer and he had her in his arms immediately.

Again they kissed, his hands now grabbing naked skin, the edge of his index fingers brushing under the edge of her panties, while she placed both her hands on the back of his head, holding on as she bend over to suck vigorously at his half-opened mouth. And he sucked vigorously back, tasting the warm and tangy wetness on his probing tongue, his nose catching the mix of April's body scent and some cheap perfume she had used.

He grew so hard it hurt. He felt her hand caressing that hardness from outside his pants and he moaned out loud. Disengaging from their oral entanglement, she redirected her attention to the cause of his discomfort. She got down into a crouch, gently pushing his knees apart, as he helped by leaning back against a convenient pillow, and undoing his belt buckle. April then undid the clasp of his pants and zipper with a good degree of glee, widening her eyes dramatically when the erect organ, still hidden under his brief, was revealed.

tbc

latebloomer

14-04-2009, 12:20 PM

Sorry for the delay.
My notebook crashed over the weekend.
Just recovering my data with new machine.
I will post as soon as I can.
Thanks for waiting....

latebloomer

16-04-2009, 03:40 PM

Wow, she exclaimed, dragging his pants partially down his thighs. She grinned as her hand reached out to grasp the upper edge of his brief, and then she simply tugged and his erection jumped right into view, springing almost upright in all its glory, the engorged and angry-looking head rocking slightly back and forth. Her eyes widened, not play-acting this time, as she took in its length and size. He smiled and nodded as she pointed at his pride and glory and gave a thumbs-up sign. Amazing, she mouthed silently.

He watched her reach out and felt her callused fingers encircled his erection, gingerly, as if she were afraid. Yet the yearning that appeared on her face was undisguised, and he could feel her hunger even as she turned to consider the clock on the bedside cabinet. Not enough time, his shaking head confirmed.

Silently she raised her right hand and gave him the sign to wait. His eyes followed her across the room to the tiny attached bathroom, into which she disappeared. Soon, he heard some splashing and seconds later, she came out with a wet flannel in hand.

She knelt between his thighs, and proceeded to give his by-now flagging erection a very thorough wipe-down, starting from its tip. Her touch revived it immediately, the sudden rush of blood into the organ causing it to throb.

Cleaning done, she lay aside the wet flannel, turned back to consider his erection, her right hand already moving along his bare thigh to grasp the turgid organ near its base. He watched her pink tongue dart out to do a sweep along the upper, then her lower lips, leaving them glistening in the soft light. Her mouth parted in a small O, she leaned in till she was inches from his erection.

Are you ready? she asked, her forehead furrowing as she looked up towards him. A tiny nod gave her the go-ahead, and her lips closed around his organ, enveloping the tip completely before sliding to enclose half the shaft. He took an involuntary intake of breath, the sensations shooting to his brain more pleasurable than he anticipated. That pleasure increased exponentially when she progressed to the next stage.

The next ten minutes cruised by in a blur for him. For all he knew, it could have been five minutes or seven, or whatever, because it simply didn't matter to him how long she took or how long he lasted under her ministrations. It was enough he had something to remember her by, that first time, that wonderful few minutes when he experienced what he would later deem to be amongst the five best blow-jobs of his life.

April was skilled, he was pleased to conclude, and she showed him just how skilled when she went to work on him in that cramped servant's room that wonderful Saturday afternoon. He tried to sit up and watch but was resigned to lean back against the soft pillows, eyes closed so he could fully concentrate on the mind-blowing mix of sensations coursing up to his brain from his groin.

Her tongue worked its magic, painting its way, from within the confines of her closed lips, around his sensitive tip. The suction she kept up continued to keep him turgid and throbbing, and he groaned when she began pumping her mouth against the piston of his erection. It started slow, but, she accelerated soon enough. Interesting and exciting sounds began filling the still air-space of the room, hollow sucking sounds alternating with moist sounds of slurping from her, punctuated by barely contained grunts from him.

The exquisite sensations made him arch his neck back into the pillow. His hands reached out and grasped her head, not so much to guide her as was usually the case, but to enjoy the enthusiastic bobbing. His breathing grew ragged and he knew the end was coming.

tbc

latebloomer

17-04-2009, 09:49 AM

As he savored the delicious flood of signals racing to his brain, he was also aware of April's fingers playing about his fevered body. They were at his nipples, he was certain, initially, and then, when she was in the midst of her head bobbing, he felt them probing around his anus.

The heady mix of sensations eventually overwhelmed him, rendering him helpless as his body rollercoastered towards an explosive orgasm, the throaty grunts he uttered growing louder and more drawn out. Then, for a couple of seconds, his universe seemed to shrink, and all that mattered laid south of his belly and he cried out, with regret, he realized later, for it not lasting any longer.

He took his turn in the tiny bathroom, after April cleaned herself up, and while he waited, he heard her rather intense gargling. He grinned. When she came out, she asked about the grin but he shook his head and said nothing.

He drove away from his grandparents' whistling, the grin still plastered on his face. April had reluctantly let him go, after extracting a promise he would be back as soon as possible, and pushing him back onto the bed and climbing on top for another couple minutes of intense kissing.

He was back very soon, three days later, unable to tolerate the one week wait he initially imposed on himself. April was simply too delicious, too much of a draw for him to keep away that long. Just thinking about her got his blood boiling. So, he made the call, and found her just as desperate to meet him again.

And it was she who reminded him of the shed in the garden. She had found it when wandering on the property, something she did to ward off the boredom she faced each afternoon, when the old folks took their naps. She told him of her discovery as well of the old mattress, and he jumped upon the idea without hesitation, that of doing her far from the main building, where they risked discovery themselves.

So it was in the middle of a beautiful day that they made their way to the tiny garden shed....

The End

latebloomer

23-04-2009, 06:35 PM

I must apologize for the delay in updating my thread.
Well, I have been busy. Kind of.

It's not exactly work. That has been the usual, maybe slightly less hectic in fact, what with the down-turn and such.

I have been busy with something more personal. I have wondered if I should share this, since it is still on-going. If it has been concluded, it might become another one of my story plot-lines, but, as it is, things are still fluid and subject to changes.

You see, I have met this woman and we are having an affair. There: I've said it.

I have been married for more than ten years. However, I would be dishonest if I told you that I have been happily married. Those of you in similar situations would probably understand. You know how it is: one day, you wake up to the fact that you are still with your wife because of the children, or because it has become a habit.

Still, I have never consider having an affair before. Yes, I've been to health centres and such places like so many others, but had always kept my distance. I do not get too familiar with the women and I do not allow them to intrude into my personal life. My relationship with them are strictly physical and nothing more.

This time, things are not quite the same. In fact, this affair was totally unexpected for me.

(I have to log off now. I shall post as regularly as I can and update you on what's happening...)

latebloomer

27-04-2009, 10:07 AM

I have never told anyone in the forum about my occupation. In view of this confession, I guess I have to.

My official job title is that of a medical representative. More commonly, I am referred to as a drug rep. I work for a company that distributes medication to local doctors. I have been with the company for more than a year.

Basically, my job requires me to move around the clinics in a designated area – Bedok, in my case – and see doctors in order to promote the different drugs my company distributes.

Because of this, I get to meet the various clinic assistants of different clinics. It was in one of these clinics that I met HER. It happened about five weeks ago.

latebloomer

28-04-2009, 02:00 PM

Her name is, well, let's just call her Cindy. She is one of the counter staff of this branch of a particular medical group.

Cindy is in her mid-thirties. Looking at her, you would likely think she's at least five years younger. That was what I thought initially, the first time I saw this petite woman, all 1.6 meters of her.

She was on duty behind the counter that fateful Friday. I stepped into the clinic, coming in from a blazing afternoon, and handed her my card.

That was not the first time I've seen her, but it was the first I actually took notice. Cindy has a lovely smile, when she chose to flash it. She didn't always; in fact, mostly she doesn't.

This time, though, she gave me such a smile that I wondered about it while I sat and waited to see the doctor. Then, just before I left the clinic, she beckoned to me.

I walked over, and was treated to another one of her smiles. “Yes?” I asked.

We spoke for maybe two minutes. She asked if she could order some vitamins through me, one of those my company carries. I suggested she orders them through the clinic, as I could give her a better bonus if they order more. She said she'll do that, after checking with the doctor. Then, she said, she'll call me directly.

“Sure,” I said. I was already wondering what's the deal, since this doctor, as far as I could remember, places his orders personally and never through his staff. But, if this pretty lady was going to call me, I wasn't going to say no.

She called me two days later. I was having my lunch when the phone buzzed. It was a new number, unfamiliar.

latebloomer

30-04-2009, 02:43 PM

I remember that call clearly. My phone has a software that records every call, incoming or outgoing. This way I don't have to take down doctors' orders by hand, very useful especially when I'm driving. (Of course I have edited the actual contents a little, revealing details and stupid things I've said have been conveniently deleted)

“Hello, is that LB?” she asked.

It had taken me a moment to realize it was Cindy. She sounded so different on the phone, so much younger than I'd imagine she'd sound, postively sweet in fact.

“Eh, yes, it is,” I said. “Is this Cindy?”

“Yes, how did you guess?”

“Well, your sweet voice gave you away.”

(On looking back, I was shocked I actually said what I did. I don't have a habit of flirting, especially not with the staff of clinics, although the temptation is always there. One of my younger colleagues had gotten into trouble for it. A clinic assistant complained to her doctor and he called our company, told our manager that the rep had used 'inappropriate language' with her. My colleague didn't lose his job, but he was immediately reassigned to a different area, after being severely warned.)

“Really?” she said. For a moment then, I thought I was done for myself. Then I knew it was going to be alright, because she began to giggle.

“I bet you say that to every clinic staff,” she continued, the giggle still in her voice.

“No, only when I can really mean it,” I said.

“LB, you can really make a girl feel good about herself,” she said.

“Well, I do my best,” I said. “So, what can I do for you? Have you decided how much of the vitamins to order?”

After a short pause, she said, “Oh, that. Not yet. Dr --- says he'll call you directly if he has something to order. I'll add mine to it then.”

“I see. Okay,” I said. That was when I became really intrigued. So I said, “Is there anything else?”

This time the pause was longer. “Actually, I, eh, was wondering if you could help me with something,” she eventually said. So the reason emerges, I remember thinking.

“If I can help, I certainly would.”

“Oh, you can. I'm sure you can,” she said. “You see, I'm curious about your job.”

“Ah, I see. You're interested to work as a rep?” I asked.

“Yes.”

“Well,” I said, “I can give you some info about it, but it's complicated to discuss on the phone.”

“I understand,” she said. “Could we meet up somewhere then?”

“Of course.”

latebloomer

06-05-2009, 08:59 AM

So we did, at a quiet cafe one afternoon a couple of days later. She was off-duty and I took off earlier than usual.

I was late, delayed by one of the long-winded doctors who always made my sessions with him an occasion to vent his unhappiness about whatever was bugging him that particular week.

Cindy was already in the cafe, patiently sitting in one of the booths. I made my apology, but she showed no signs of irritation.

After we placed our orders, she began tentatively. She said she had been thinking of a change of job for a while, and was looking at her options. She had been in sales before, but as a counter 'cosmetic consultant'.

I wasn't able to focus on what she was saying at first. I was looking at her.

She had done something to her hair, and she looked somehow different from when I saw her at the clinic. As she spoke, her eyes moved about, but never really settled on me. Mostly, she gazed at her cup of coffee.

I managed to recover sufficiently to start telling her about what qualifications my company needs in our reps. She began to frown. The frown faded slightly when I added that, despite that, a lot of our job requires on-the-job training and experience.

I told her to think about it, that I would look out for her if any opportunity arises. She thanked me and flashed another smile. This one though, seemed awkward.

For a while, we sipped our drinks in silence. I kept sneaking glances at her, and she eventually caught a few of these. Her smile grew wider, until she was grinning at me.

Somehow that broke the spell. She relaxed visibly, and looked at me more.

We started chatting, I asked her about her present job and she told of how unhappy she was with it, how male patients would say 'rude things' to her.

“Well, I'm sure you know why, right?” I asked her.

She gave me a look, then fell silent. “I guess I do,” she said. “But it doesn't mean I have to like it.”

“Wasn't it the same at your old job?”

“No. I dealt with ladies, remember?”

I nodded. “You will get even more of this if you decide to work as a rep,” I said.

“Really?” she asked.

“Of course,” I said. I told her about some of what I've heard from colleagues and some reps from different companies, how some doctors take advantage of female drug reps, either verbally or even physically. Of course, I added, some female reps do make use of their charms to entice doctors.

“Then there is this particular doctor, fairly senior,” I continued, “who likes to caress the rep's thigh as the rep details to him, and not a female rep even...”

“Really?” she asked with a grin on her face. “So did it happen to you?”

“Yes, it's true. But no, it didn't happen to me.”

And so it went. We ordered a second round of drinks, and some sandwiches to keep us going, and sat and talked for almost two hours. At the end of it, I found out that she was actually thirty-four years old, a permanant resident, and divorced – with no children, thankfully – and having to support herself cause her husband had skipped out of the country to god knows where.

latebloomer

07-05-2009, 03:01 PM

She's staying in a rented flat, the same one they lived in before the divorce. Her parents are in Malaysia and she has no siblings. She's basically alone in Singapore, aside from the few friends she made from her previous jobs.

As she spoke, my heart went out to her. She didn't do or say anything to encourage me in any way. There was none of those feelings that I would get with women from China, at least those that I had met in the places I frequent, that they are trying to entice me in some manner, to perhaps entrap me in their charms.

There was something about Cindy that makes me want to reach out and hold her tightly against myself, and protect her from the world at large. I have not had feelings like this in such a long time they seemed unusually intense.

As I sat there, holding on to the surge of emotions that was assaulting me from within, I was trying to keep myself from saying things that I knew I would regret later. I tried to keep them from showing on my face, but, when Cindy stopped talking and gazed at me intently, I knew she must have sensed my feelings somehow.

In the end, we parted company without any mention of this. It didn't get awkward thankfully. Cindy asked me if she could call me again if she needed to clarify matters, and I said sure, call me for anything.

“Anything?” she made a point of asking.

“Anything,” I told her.

latebloomer

11-05-2009, 03:29 PM

Within a week, we were communicating regularly. Mostly she would send short messages, calling, if at all, only during the day. She knows I'm married – I told her just before we left the cafe – and took care not to disrupt my routine.

The messages we traded started out neutral, mainly words of greeting or inquiry. Somehow she thought it would be nice – and it was, I was surprised to discover – to send me little notes throughout the day. The initial ones were mostly of thanks, for the tea we had, and the help I was giving her. Then there were the ones expressing concern, reminding to not miss my lunch, for instance.

Quickly they became more intimate. Cindy began sending more personal messages, saying how lonely she felt sometimes, and how nice it was to have me to 'talk' to, then how I had better delete all her messages in case my wife checks my phone.

We chatted a couple of times. I would be the one calling, usually when I am done for the day, and after sending a message asking if it was convenient to talk. She was doing shifts, and wasn't always free to chat.

Gradually she shared more of herself, and her failed marriage, with me. Despite the horrible sufferings she endured, with her gambler of a husband and his extramarital affairs, she was still hopeful for happiness in her life. I reassured her that it was all up to her, and that she was still young and attractive, so it was definitely possible.

That last message, 'u r still very attractive, so dun worry, u will find sum1 who will deserve u' went and did not receive a reply for almost an hour. I didn't think much of it, although usually she would fire back a retort as fast as she can.

When the reply came, I gazed at the screen of my E71 for a long moment: 'hw I wish u r single n available, I so wan dat sum1 2 b u. m I wishin 4 2 much?'.

latebloomer

14-05-2009, 02:01 PM

So you can guess how it went. How else could I have responded to her? Reject her outright? Tell her I'm forever faithful to my wife and we should stop any further discussion? Yeah...only if I were ready to be committed to an asylum.

Our communication rapidly went ballistic, her undisguised feelings about me fanning our passions. Her messages became more flirtatious, as did mine, though I was still having some reservations.

She decided we should get together. We had only that single meeting since, and she thought we should have a proper date. I could hardly agree more.

We eventually agreed on having tea together. I would prefer dinner, but I'm expected at home then. I told her I'll try the next time, but she said it was alright.

This time we were both awkward, at first anyway. We went to the same cafe, sat in the same places, and gazed at each other without speaking, until the waiter broke the spell by taking our orders.

The looks she gave me spoke louder than any words. Her feelings were clearly displayed on her face. The way she kept her eyes on mine, the faint smile turning up the corners of her mouth, her hand half-way across the table, as if reaching for mine, all indicated her emotions.

All I can really say about that second meeting was that we connected. Somehow this woman, whom I have gotten to know for two weeks, had something about her that seems so right to me. I'm sure I had similar feelings about my wife eons ago, when I was courting her, but those feelings had gone the way of the dodo as far as I was concerned. This petite sweet woman had revived them and I could only say I was most grateful.